of_o their_o ingenuity_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o that_o i_o see_v not_o well_o what_o advantage_n they_o can_v draw_v from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o maintain_v with_o so_o much_o ardour_n that_o double_v my_o attention_n to_o sound_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o i_o find_v that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o infallibility_n they_o will_v conceal_v every_o thing_n so_o as_o to_o save_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o all_o the_o temporal_a advantage_n which_o flow_v from_o it_o and_o i_o make_v no_o further_a doubt_n of_o it_o when_o i_o see_v they_o apply_v it_o particular_o to_o the_o clergy_n exclude_v all_o the_o people_n and_o many_o man_n to_o the_o pope_n alone_o exclude_v all_o other_o bishop_n since_o these_o discovery_n i_o have_v always_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o maxim_n wherein_o i_o have_v never_o be_v deceive_v which_o be_v that_o when_o any_o practice_n or_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n bring_v profit_n or_o honour_n to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n i_o present_o suspect_v and_o examine_v it_o at_o length_n have_v a_o long_a time_n reflect_v upon_o all_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o papal_a authority_n and_o have_v observe_v the_o deplorable_a condition_n to_o which_o it_o have_v reduce_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o well_o without_o as_o within_o the_o church_n and_o see_v it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v drive_v the_o greek_n and_o protestant_n out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v still_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o return_v not_o again_o unto_o its_o communion_n and_o that_o it_o even_o draw_v strange_a persecution_n upon_o the_o church_n from_o these_o scatter_a sheep_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o favourer_n i_o at_o last_o resolve_v to_o publish_v this_o little_a treatise_n to_o disabuse_v mankind_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unjust_a and_o criminal_a devotion_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o papacy_n and_o also_o to_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o other_o vice_n and_o misfortune_n it_o have_v there_o cause_v be_v persuade_v that_o a_o infallible_a fruit_n of_o this_o reformation_n will_v be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o greek_n protestant_n pagan_n jew_n and_o mahometan_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o honour_n it_o will_v do_v to_o all_o the_o catholic_n prince_n who_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n be_v vilify_v by_o this_o shameful_a subjection_n to_o and_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v despise_v by_o other_o prince_n who_o have_v free_v themselves_o from_o their_o tyranny_n a_o senator_n of_o sweden_n tell_v i_o one_o day_n a_o very_a good_a say_n of_o tacitus_n to_o this_o purpose_n viri_fw-la muliebria_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la man_n act_v the_o part_n of_o woman_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o be_v the_o catamite_n of_o the_o pope_n however_o since_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o treat_v those_o as_o heretic_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o oppose_v their_o ambition_n and_o interest_n i_o prepare_v myself_o against_o it_o and_o that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o discourage_v i_o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o be_v hate_v by_o such_o people_n than_o love_v illi_fw-la maledicent_fw-la at_o tu_fw-la domine_fw-la benedices_fw-la i_o know_v the_o reader_n will_v in_o this_o work_n of_o i_o present_o look_v after_o the_o character_n of_o either_o jansenist_n calvinist_n or_o lutheran_n or_o last_o of_o a_o man_n who_o can_v not_o be_v promote_v to_o benefice_n and_o many_o time_n he_o will_v think_v he_o have_v find_v i_o as_o for_o benefice_n i_o may_v perhaps_o have_v have_v one_o if_o i_o have_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o will_v have_v none_o nor_o have_v i_o need_v of_o any_o nor_o be_v i_o ever_o design_v for_o it_o the_o jansenist_n be_v as_o yet_o too_o much_o papist_n to_o speak_v ill_o of_o the_o papacy_n as_o for_o the_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n i_o wish_v they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o own_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o do_v and_o which_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o betray_v in_o this_o my_o book_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v both_o write_v often_o against_o this_o power_n but_o not_o with_o design_n that_o the_o catholic_n religion_n shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o to_o which_o this_o work_n whole_o tend_v whatever_o man_n will_v judge_n i_o think_v i_o ought_v not_o to_o renounce_v any_o truth_n because_o the_o heretic_n know_v it_o nor_o to_o put_v my_o eye_n out_o rather_o than_o see_v the_o injustice_n of_o the_o papacy_n because_o the_o heretic_n see_v it_o if_o i_o have_v not_o here_o draw_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o jesuit_n religion_n it_o may_v be_v those_o they_o call_v the_o jansenist_n will_v have_v suspect_v they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o the_o present_a time_n go_v and_o for_o the_o calvinist_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o in_o many_o place_n they_o will_v say_v that_o i_o do_v but_o gild_v over_o the_o pill_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o swallow_v down_o the_o poison_n as_o some_o people_n have_v say_v of_o the_o book_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr condom_n they_o may_v judge_n of_o it_o what_o they_o please_v i_o have_v follow_v the_o sentiment_n which_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v inspire_v i_o with_o and_o in_o which_o i_o be_o confirm_v the_o more_o by_o read_v the_o father_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o by_o make_v reflection_n upon_o all_o that_o i_o have_v see_v in_o foreign_a country_n and_o upon_o what_o i_o see_v every_o day_n here_o if_o the_o romanist_n hear_v this_o work_n speak_v of_o they_o will_v say_v without_o doubt_n as_o heretofore_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n when_o mr._n de_fw-fr faber_n make_v remonstrance_n on_o the_o king_n behalf_n concern_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n gallus_n cantat_fw-la they_o cry_v i_o have_v no_o better_a answer_n than_o what_o he_o make_v they_o utinam_fw-la ad_fw-la galli_n cantum_fw-la petrus_n resipisceret_fw-la let_v they_o come_v and_o renounce_v the_o dominion_n and_o tyranny_n they_o exercise_v over_o the_o church_n and_o over_o the_o world_n and_o let_v our_o bishop_n for_o time_n to_o come_v behave_v themselves_o like_o worthy_a successor_n of_o this_o apostle_n this_o work_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n which_o will_v contain_v so_o many_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o papacy_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v show_v the_o vanity_n &_o folly_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o draw_v from_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o second_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o know_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o dark_a age_n there_o be_v ever_o some_o who_o oppose_v it_o and_o i_o shall_v confute_v many_o human_a reason_n which_o for_o want_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o father_n be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o its_o defence_n and_o in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o i_o shall_v examine_v all_o the_o pretend_a advantage_n which_o this_o authority_n procure_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o state_n and_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v any_o real_a good_a to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o catholic_n state_n that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o disorder_n among_o all_o christian_n of_o ignorance_n heresy_n schism_n and_o irreligion_n that_o reign_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v surprise_v that_o i_o conceal_v who_o i_o be_o in_o so_o perverse_a a_o age_n as_o we_o live_v in_o where_o truth_n and_o honesty_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o profess_v it_o be_v expose_v to_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o wherein_o i_o shall_v have_v as_o many_o mortal_a enemy_n as_o there_o be_v worldly_a catholic_n and_o papist_n and_o people_n in_o possession_n of_o benefice_n without_o mention_v the_o monk_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o flatter_v myself_o with_o any_o great_a success_n this_o book_n may_v have_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o extreme_a disorder_n and_o irreligion_n of_o the_o age_n and_o i_o do_v it_o more_o to_o discharge_v myself_o of_o the_o load_n lie_v upon_o i_o and_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o my_o own_o mind_n than_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n as_o heretofore_o petrarch_n say_v upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n haec_fw-la scribo_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la ùt_fw-la saeculo_fw-la meo_fw-la prosim_fw-la cujus_fw-la tam_fw-la desperata_fw-la miseria_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la i_o conceptis_fw-la onerem_fw-la &_o animum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la soler_fw-la i_o write_v these_o thing_n not_o so_o much_o to_o profit_v the_o age_n i_o live_v in_o who_o misery_n be_v so_o desperate_a as_o to_o unburthen_v myself_o of_o my_o own_o thought_n
that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god._n and_o the_o father_n understand_v it_o no_o otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v here_o to_o relate_v all_o that_o they_o have_v say_v upon_o this_o subject_n but_o only_o some_o clear_a passage_n 1._o origen_n upon_o st._n matthew_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o say_v as_o peter_n do_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v also_o what_o st._n peter_n be_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v also_o say_v unto_o we_o what_o follow_v thou_o be_v peter_n for_o whosoever_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v also_o peter_n and_o praelat_fw-la st._n cyprian_n show_v very_o well_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v privilege_v beyond_o the_o other_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v as_o considerable_a as_o saint_n peter_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o authority_n and_o power_n but_o that_o our_o lord_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n speak_v but_o to_o one_o and_o that_o the_o first_o place_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o in_o another_o place_n our_o lord_n say_v he_o give_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n the_o same_o power_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o say_v to_o they_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 2._o and_o saint_n ambrose_n our_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o ordain_v that_o believer_n shall_v have_v life_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 32._o what_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o st._n hierom_n 40._o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o firm_a rock_n which_o be_v christ._n 8._o and_o in_o another_o place_n she_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n which_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o good_a architect_n have_v lay_v viz._n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 124._o st._n augustine_n our_o lord_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n because_o that_o peter_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o rock_n then_o which_o thou_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n upon_o who_o foundation_n peter_n himself_o be_v build_v for_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n than_o that_o which_o have_v be_v lay_v viz._n jesus_n christ._n ideo_fw-la ait_fw-la dominus_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la dixerat_fw-la petrus_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la ergo_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessus_fw-la es_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la super_fw-la quod_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ipse_fw-la aediâ—icatus_fw-la est_fw-la petrus_n nam_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la ponere_fw-la aliud_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la quam_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o christo._n the_o same_o 60._o author_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n thus_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la super_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la super_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessus_fw-la es_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la agnovisti_fw-la dicens_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la super_fw-la i_o aedificabo_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-fr i_o super_fw-la te_fw-la nam_fw-la volentes_fw-la homines_fw-la super_fw-la homines_fw-la aedificare_fw-la dicebant_fw-la ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la sum_fw-la pauli_n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la apollo_n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la cephae_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la petrus_n sed_fw-la alii_fw-la qui_fw-la nolebant_fw-la aedificare_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la sed_fw-la super_fw-la petram_fw-la dicebant_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o say_n upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o faith_n upon_o what_o be_v say_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v acknowledge_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n upon_o i_o will_v i_o build_v thou_o and_o not_o thou_o upon_o i_o for_o they_o who_o will_v build_v upon_o man_n say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n who_o be_v peter_n but_o those_o who_o will_v not_o build_v upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n say_v i_o be_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n this_o holy_a doctor_n have_v a_o thousand_o such_o like_a say_n which_o i_o can_v relate_v to_o avoid_v be_v tedious_a 16._o chrysostome_n say_v also_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o this_o faith_n and_o confession_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o confessionem_fw-la and_o pentecost_n in_o another_o place_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la non_fw-la dixit_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la super_fw-la hominem_fw-la sed_fw-la super_fw-la fidem_fw-la aedificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la quae_fw-la autem_fw-la erat_fw-la fides_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la viventis_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n he_o do_v not_o say_v upon_o peter_n for_o he_o have_v not_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o a_o man_n but_o upon_o faith._n what_o then_o be_v this_o faith_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god._n mosie_n gregory_n nyssen_n non_fw-fr petrus_n &_o johannes_n &_o jacobus_n tantum_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la columnae_fw-la sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sustentant_fw-la peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v not_o the_o only_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o they_o who_o support_v the_o church_n methinks_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o persuade_v every_o honest_a mind_a man_n that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n found_v his_o church_n upon_o st._n peter_n in_o particular_a much_o less_o upon_o the_o pope_n i_o can_v easy_o produce_v a_o thousand_o other_o evidence_n from_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o even_o from_o many_o doctor_n that_o live_v within_o the_o last_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n though_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v almost_o whole_o stifle_v and_o that_o by_o man_n perfect_o sell_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o to_o iniquity_n but_o i_o must_v not_o tire_v out_o my_o reader_n pauli_n the_o jesuit_n salermont_n alone_o be_v worth_a a_o thousand_o of_o they_o for_o he_o do_v own_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o place_v it_o among_o tradition_n not_o write_v i_o demand_v only_o the_o liberty_n of_o confute_v the_o abuse_n of_o two_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v one_o will_v think_v they_o be_v already_o sufficient_o confute_v by_o the_o passage_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v which_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o st._n peter_n have_v any_o prerogative_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o here_o a_o reflection_n may_v be_v make_v which_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v the_o cheat_n which_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n by_o produce_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n falsify_v or_o maim_v or_o else_o some_o testimony_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o late_a time_n who_o have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n vile_a slave_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o when_o upon_o such_o a_o subject_a as_o this_o a_o man_n shall_v pretend_v to_o allege_v any_o thing_n of_o antiquity_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n peter_n primacy_n that_o can_v counterbalance_n what_o i_o have_v produce_v in_o short_a against_o that_o primacy_n not_o only_o because_o i_o can_v produce_v a_o hundred_o place_n against_o one_o which_o they_o shall_v allege_v but_o principal_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v never_o allowable_a for_o any_o man_n to_o oppose_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o misunderstand_v deny_v change_n or_o diminish_v they_o so_o that_o if_o st._n peter_n have_v have_v the_o authority_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o they_o pretend_v and_o which_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o time_n do_v exercise_n over_o bishop_n king_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o father_n never_o can_v deny_v it_o without_o a_o crime_n nor_o can_v they_o ever_o equal_v he_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o heinous_a offence_n against_o god._n whereas_o we_o may_v very_o lawful_o speak_v advantageous_o of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o conduce_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n also_o who_o be_v the_o admirable_a organ_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world._n we_o may_v i_o say_v speak_v of_o they_o with_o praise_n and_o with_o wonder_n with_o respect_n
upon_o they_o hilarium_fw-la in_o st._n hilary_n day_n they_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o st._n hilary_n oppose_v their_o ambition_n which_o make_v leo_n have_v the_o impudence_n to_o write_v of_o it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o vienne_n however_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o continual_o attacking_z him_z and_o his_o successor_n who_o find_v opposition_n enough_o from_o time_n to_o time_n they_o always_o gain_v the_o victory_n and_o we_o have_v a_o letter_n which_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n write_v together_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n clovis_n to_o anastasius_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o ambition_n of_o that_o bishop_n collectaneis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o without_o reason_n that_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v ground_v upon_o many_o authority_n affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n be_v above_o that_o of_o a_o pope_n st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o follower_n resist_v peter_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o his_o face_n because_o he_o deserve_v reproof_n for_o our_o part_n we_o understand_v not_o this_o new_a compassion_n which_o the_o italian_a physician_n have_v for_o our_o malady_n of_o france_n they_o will_v cure_v our_o bishop_n and_o be_v themselves_o sick_a of_o a_o continue_a fever_n they_o be_v themselves_o blind_a and_o yet_o thâ—y_v offâ—r_v we_o light_v they_o forsake_v their_o own_o flock_n suffer_v it_o to_o wander_v and_o pretend_v to_o lead_v our_o pastor_n in_o the_o right_a way_n thâ—y_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o cure_n for_o spiritual_a disease_n that_o be_v to_o say_v absolution_n be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v fall_v in_o france_n it_o must_v be_v our_o bishop_n and_o not_o they_o that_o must_v take_v it_o up_o again_o but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o pretend_v to_o touch_v the_o ark_n of_o our_o church_n they_o only_o draw_v evil_a upon_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o uzzah_n the_o levite_n let_v thâ—m_n fair_o understand_v this_o syllogism_n if_o thâ—râ—_n be_v but_o one_o â—nly_a power_n in_o all_o bishop_n it_o be_v also_o in_o one_o person_n alone_o now_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n in_o all_o bishop_n therefore_o it_o reside_v also_o in_o one_o single_a person_n but_o let_v we_o here_o observe_v by_o the_o by_o how_o much_o the_o german_n and_o french_a be_v degenerate_v from_o that_o piety_n and_o love_n for_o the_o liberty_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v acquire_v for_o his_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o bishop_n be_v always_o equal_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v some_o time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n cyprian_n before_o they_o think_v of_o establish_v in_o every_o province_n one_o bishop_n above_o the_o rest_n they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v advantageous_a for_o remove_v the_o disorder_n that_o spring_v up_o sometime_o among_o they_o for_o concurrence_n and_o presidency_n he_o reside_v in_o the_o capital_a city_n and_o be_v call_v the_o metropolitan_a at_o first_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o other_o but_o only_o the_o place_n but_o afterward_o they_o confer_v upon_o they_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n of_o the_o province_n because_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o capital_a ciiy_n where_o every_o body_n come_v about_o their_o affair_n and_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o that_o bishop_n become_v subject_a to_o their_o metropolitan_o and_o have_v be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o by_o the_o ordination_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o these_o metropolitan_o be_v call_v in_o the_o west_n archbishop_n after_o this_o there_o be_v give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o call_v provincial_a synod_n who_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v assemble_v always_o in_o the_o capital_a city_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o at_o first_o only_o as_o a_o custom_n and_o because_o it_o look_v as_o though_o the_o state_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n do_v require_v it_o but_o at_o length_n this_o custom_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o become_v a_o law._n after_o that_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n among_o the_o church_n of_o divers_a province_n it_o be_v further_o think_v requisite_a to_o establish_v exarch_n or_o primate_fw-la over_o these_o archbishop_n according_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n these_o primate_fw-la be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o some_o great_a province_n or_o of_o a_o diocese_n that_o comprehend_v many_o province_n at_o first_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o superior_a but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o of_o constantinople_n of_o antioch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o last_o he_o of_o rome_n do_v first_o attempt_v their_o right_n and_o after_o come_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o establish_v over_o these_o metropolitan_o four_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n of_o alexandria_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o afterward_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v also_o add_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o city_n but_o he_o last_v not_o long_o the_o two_o principal_n be_v he_o of_o rome_n and_o he_o of_o constantinople_n because_o those_o be_v two_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o at_o last_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o quality_n of_o ecumenical_a bishop_n against_o all_o reason_n divine_a or_o humane_a and_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o many_o council_n since_o those_o time_n every_o thing_n have_v go_v worse_a and_o worse_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o presidence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v pure_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o city_n 2._o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n show_v it_o sufficient_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v establish_v over_o a_o diocese_n shall_v not_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n which_o have_v be_v set_v they_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o primacy_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o before_o he_o because_o that_o city_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o that_o of_o rome_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o 9_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o great_a city_n shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n because_o all_o man_n of_o business_n repair_v to_o the_o capital_a city_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 16._o and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o its_o 16_o the_o act_n give_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n the_o father_n say_v this_o council_n have_v also_o give_v these_o privilege_n to_o the_o see_v of_o old_a rome_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o that_o city_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n they_o have_v give_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a see_v of_o new_a rome_n judge_v very_o rational_o that_o a_o city_n honour_v by_o the_o senaâ—e_n and_o the_o empire_n aught_o to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n as_o the_o ancient_n rome_n and_o have_v the_o same_o pre-eminence_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o be_v the_o second_o after_o she_o â—_o and_o the_o council_n of_o turin_n in_o its_o first_o chapter_n have_v these_o word_n that_o bishop_n who_o can_v prove_v that_o his_o city_n be_v the_o capital_a of_o the_o whâ—le_a province_n let_v he_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o primacy_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o confer_v order_n upon_o other_o and_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o this_o matter_n by_o what_o we_o now_o see_v for_o example_n that_o paris_n and_o london_n which_o be_v the_o capital_a city_n of_o two_o great_a state_n have_v not_o the_o primacy_n over_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o these_o kingdom_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o here_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n late_a than_o the_o other_o do_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o favourer_n have_v manage_v this_o very_o politic_o not_o suffer_v that_o any_o great_a city_n shoulâ—_n have_v this_o honour_n lest_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o shall_v become_v their_o rival_n and_o shall_v cast_v off_o their_o yoke_n as_o we_o see_v they_o have_v all_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o world_n to_o subdue_v the_o great_a city_n of_o milan_n hildebrandum_fw-la for_o in_o the_o year_n 1059._o nicholas_n the_o second_o have_v send_v thither_o peter_n damien_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n to_o make_v they_o lay_v aside_o the_o ambrosian_a service_n and_o take_v up_o the_o roman_a both_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n answer_v vigorous_o that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v
ejusdem_fw-la loci_fw-la mihi_fw-la de_fw-la more_o &_o archidiacono_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la parochianorum_fw-la reddat_fw-la rationem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o cardinal-priest_n of_o this_o parish_n ought_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o parishioner_n to_o i_o and_o to_o the_o archdeacon_n the_o same_o author_n call_v le_fw-fr grissel_n a_o canon_n regular_n of_o st._n augustin_n say_v that_o there_o be_v twelve_o curate_n at_o soissons_fw-fr who_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n have_v be_v call_v cardinal_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o france_n and_o we_o read_v in_o pasquier_n that_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o metz_n under_o charlemain_n it_o be_v ordain_v 3._o ut_fw-la titulos_fw-la cardinal_n in_o vrbibus_fw-la vel_fw-la suburbiis_fw-la constitutos_fw-la honestissime_fw-la &_o canonice_fw-la retractatione_n ordinent_fw-la &_o disponant_fw-la 54._o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v and_o dispose_v the_o title_n of_o cardinal_n honest_o and_o canonical_o in_o city_n and_o suburb_n if_o this_o name_n and_o dignity_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v so_o high_o in_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o make_v as_o many_o as_o one_o will_v in_o france_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o consent_n since_o that_o euâ—ry_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v they_o and_o without_o be_v reordain_v there_o be_v no_o priest_n who_o do_v now_o officiate_v who_o may_v not_o be_v a_o cardinal_n when_o you_o please_v thus_o this_o signify_v nothing_o no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o confute_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v divine_a since_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n be_v against_o it_o but_o i_o must_v here_o also_o answer_v one_o humane_a reason_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o throw_v dust_n in_o our_o eye_n papacy_n they_o take_v it_o from_o a_o author_n who_o they_o esteem_v as_o much_o as_o st._n paul_n nay_o more_o for_o they_o pretend_v that_o without_o he_o we_o shall_v fail_v in_o many_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v aristotle_n i_o scarce_o believe_v so_o much_o can_v be_v say_v of_o st._n paul_n who_o write_v the_o clear_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n senza_fw-it aristatele_fw-la noi_fw-it mancarono_fw-it di_fw-it molti_fw-la articoli_fw-la di_fw-it fide_fw-la 19_o say_v cardinal_n palavicini_n bellarmine_n also_o another_o cardinal_n and_o a_o jesuit_n do_v object_n to_o we_o that_o aristotle_n demonstrate_v monarchy_n to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o government_n and_o by_o consequence_n god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n so_o govern_v and_o that_o this_o monarchy_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o govern_v it_o a_o monarch_n alwise_a and_o almighty_a but_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o universal_a church_n can_v be_v so_o and_o their_o principle_n itself_o be_v contest_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o politician_n aristotle_n himself_o their_o apostle_n say_v in_o some_o place_n that_o a_o mix_v or_o compound_v government_n be_v it_o aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a be_v better_a 4._o quae_fw-la ex_fw-la pluribus_n constat_fw-la respublica_fw-la melior_fw-la est_fw-la and_o though_o a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v very_o well_o govern_v by_o one_o single_a person_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o one_o person_n can_v as_o well_o govern_v all_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world._n and_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 11_o huc_fw-la enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la reducenda_fw-la ut_fw-la two_o â—ui_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la sed_fw-la patrem_fw-la familias_fw-la agere_fw-la videantur_fw-la &_o rem_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la dominus_fw-la sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la procurator_n &_o praefectus_fw-la administrare_fw-la nec_fw-la quod_fw-la nimium_fw-la est_fw-la sectari_fw-la do_v the_o pope_n govern_v after_o this_o manner_n reason_n and_o experience_n both_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o contrary_n we_o see_v by_o history_n that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o be_v of_o too_o great_a a_o extent_n can_v not_o subsist_v and_o have_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o some_o wise_a emperor_n who_o make_v decree_n to_o hinder_v the_o enlargement_n of_o their_o empire_n as_o augustus_n make_v one_o tacitus_n de_fw-fr coercendo_fw-la intra_fw-la limit_n imperio_fw-la it_o be_v a_o proverb_n that_o he_o who_o take_v too_o much_o into_o his_o arm_n can_v hug_v it_o close_o and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o true_a in_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o can_v inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n upon_o delinquent_n for_o st._n paul_n say_v express_o that_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o evangelic_n ministry_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh._n and_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o the_o council_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v prayer_n and_o tear_n the_o example_n which_o they_o bring_v of_o one_o single_a bishop_n who_o by_o divine_a institution_n govern_v a_o diocese_n or_o of_o a_o curate_n who_o govern_v one_o church_n only_o can_v signify_v to_o they_o nothing_o at_o all_o bâ—cause_n first_o of_o all_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n for_o that_o but_o none_o for_o this_o beside_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o manage_v a_o boat_n upon_o a_o little_a river_n who_o know_v not_o how_o alone_o to_o manage_v a_o great_a vessel_n upon_o the_o ocean_n much_o less_o a_o fleet_n of_o ship_n and_o the_o example_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o curate_n make_v against_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o sovereign_n the_o one_o preside_v only_o among_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o in_o a_o parish_n i_o foresee_v that_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o though_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o five_o century_n know_v it_o not_o that_o it_o have_v be_v since_o oppose_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o many_o people_n perhaps_o of_o a_o turbulent_a or_o discontent_a mind_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n which_o do_v establish_v it_o since_o do_v it_o for_o good_a reason_n that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o so_o precise_o regulate_v every_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o she_o may_v according_a to_o her_o own_o prudence_n alter_v some_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n or_o as_o other_o say_v that_o every_o time_n have_v its_o custom_n or_o as_o cardinal_n palavicini_n 10._o altri_fw-la tempi_fw-la altri_fw-la costumi_fw-la that_o the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o its_o infancy_n and_o that_o the_o mature_a age_n to_o which_o it_o be_v now_o arrive_v be_v not_o to_o be_v govern_v as_o its_o tender_a infancy_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n may_v sometime_o vary_v in_o its_o discipline_n and_o in_o its_o policy_n without_o any_o great_a crime_n but_o this_o must_v be_v always_o by_o a_o principle_n of_o charity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o father_n quod_fw-la propter_fw-la charitatem_fw-la fit_a non_fw-la debet_fw-la contra_fw-la charitatem_fw-la militare_fw-la that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o principle_n of_o charity_n ought_v not_o to_o militate_v against_o charity_n it_o must_v tend_v to_o edification_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n now_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v against_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o christianity_n and_o more_o contrary_a than_o light_n be_v to_o darkness_n world_n furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o church_n have_v establish_v the_o papacy_n only_o some_o few_o council_n hold_v in_o italy_n about_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o or_o thereabouts_o as_o that_o at_o florence_n lateran_n bolonia_n and_o trent_n but_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o these_o dark_a age_n for_o those_o with_o who_o i_o dispute_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n have_v establish_v this_o power_n in_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o century_n 14._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o cardinal_n cusan_a mistake_n himself_o when_o he_o say_v pâ—patus_n est_fw-fr de_fw-fr jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la the_o papacy_n be_v of_o positive_a right_n for_o the_o church_n have_v not_o establish_v it_o in_o any_o council_n unless_o you_o call_v that_o rabble_n of_o ecclesiastic_n and_o secular_o the_o church_n who_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o to_o confirm_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o he_o get_v by_o the_o parricide_n phocas_n for_o the_o assistance_n he_o have_v give_v he_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o authority_n come_v to_o they_o 34._o ex_fw-la usu_fw-la &_o consuetudine_fw
subjectionalis_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la and_o he_o maintain_v with_o good_a reason_n in_o another_o place_n si_fw-la per_fw-la possibile_fw-la treverinus_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la congregatam_fw-la pro_fw-la praeside_fw-la &_o capite_fw-la eligeretur_fw-la ille_fw-la proprie_fw-la plus_fw-la successor_n esset_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n in_fw-la principatu_fw-la quam_fw-la romanus_n episcopus_fw-la that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o treves_n can_v be_v choose_v head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o general_n council_n he_o will_v be_v a_o more_o lawful_a successor_n of_o st._n peter_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n no_o council_n have_v declare_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o such_o beside_o these_o word_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a show_v that_o he_o beliove_v not_o that_o the_o church_n can_v dispose_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n ecclesiastic_a gerson_n be_v also_o of_o this_o opinion_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v very_o ingenious_o that_o the_o papal_a authority_n can_v be_v confer_v by_o the_o church_n papalis_fw-la authoritas_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la esset_fw-la immediate_a instituta_fw-la a_o tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la institui_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la if_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v not_o from_o god_n immediate_o it_o can_v not_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n have_v establish_v it_o as_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o pretend_v when_o he_o say_v ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la nupsit_fw-la vacua_fw-la sed_fw-la dotem_fw-la mihi_fw-la tribuit_fw-la absque_fw-la pretio_fw-la pretiâ—sam_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la &_o latitudinem_fw-la temporalium_fw-la illius_fw-la i_o constituit_fw-la vicarium_fw-la qui_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o vestimento_fw-la svo_fw-la scriptum_fw-la rex_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la dominantium_fw-la the_o church_n have_v not_o marry_v i_o without_o a_o fortune_n but_o have_v give_v i_o the_o invaluable_a dowry_n of_o god_n the_o fullness_n of_o spiritual_n and_o the_o latitude_n of_o temporal_n have_v make_v i_o the_o vicar_n of_o he_o who_o have_v write_v on_o his_o garment_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n although_o that_o i_o say_v be_v true_a it_o will_v not_o be_v less_o necessary_a to_o abolish_v this_o power_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o disorder_n because_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n may_v have_v create_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o she_o then_o think_v and_o have_v find_v out_o that_o it_o be_v to_o her_o ruin_n she_o ought_v to_o destroy_v it_o for_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n be_v for_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n for_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n petri_n cathedra_fw-la propter_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la propter_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la quod_fw-la propter_fw-la charitatem_fw-la fit_a non_fw-la debet_fw-la contra_fw-la charitatem_fw-la militare_fw-la and_o since_o that_o our_o faith_n according_a to_o thomas_n aquinas_n aught_o to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o eshablishment_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o say_v 10._o fides_n nostra_fw-la innititur_fw-la revelationibus_fw-la prophetis_fw-la &_o apostolis_n factis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la statuit_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la non_fw-la necessariis_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la according_a to_o this_o truth_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o extravagant_a of_o pope_n boniface_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o the_o church_n according_a to_o these_o people_n dare_v to_o change_v the_o aristocratical_a government_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n under_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n spread_v itself_o so_o far_o piety_n flourish_v idolatry_n be_v confound_v shall_v it_o not_o be_v allowable_a for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o prince_n who_o be_v its_o natural_a protector_n to_o redeem_v it_o out_o of_o that_o slavery_n into_o which_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n have_v reduce_v it_o to_o its_o first_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n methinks_v if_o man_n have_v any_o sense_n of_o religion_n they_o ought_v to_o sigh_v continual_o for_o the_o deplorable_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o protestant_n who_o we_o have_v cast_v headlong_o into_o the_o evil_n they_o now_o labour_v under_o some_o people_n will_v have_v it_o that_o because_o the_o greek_a patriarch_n among_o themselves_o hold_v that_o place_n which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n give_v to_o all_o patriarch_n he_o of_o rome_n who_o have_v the_o first_o place_n ought_v still_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o as_o in_o place_n he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n and_o the_o only_a patriarch_n in_o the_o west_n he_o ought_v still_o to_o enjoy_v these_o prerogative_n but_o first_o of_o all_o none_o of_o the_o greek_a patriarch_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o john_n of_o constantinople_n against_o who_o st._n gregory_n write_v so_o vehement_o ever_o pretend_v to_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o other_o bishop_n nor_o over_o the_o church_n much_o less_o over_o christian_a prince_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o institution_n never_o attempt_v it_o second_o the_o place_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v be_v propter_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la vrbis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n which_o now_o have_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o rome_n be_v no_o long_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o sink_v and_o common-shore_n of_o all_o filthy_a iniquity_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o a_o nest_n of_o satan_n nido_n di_fw-fr satanazzo_n and_o the_o very_a habitation_n of_o sloth_n laziness_n and_o beggary_n paris_n or_o london_n do_v at_o this_o time_n deserve_v this_o honour_n a_o thousand_o time_n better_o beside_o it_o be_v in_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o christian_n in_o the_o west_n these_o great_a state_n be_v not_o yet_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n france_n germany_n poland_n part_n of_o spain_n and_o all_o the_o northern_a country_n know_v not_o what_o christianity_n be_v so_o that_o one_o patriarch_n may_v more_o easy_o have_v the_o inspection_n of_o this_o small_a number_n of_o christian_n who_o resort_v also_o to_o rome_n for_o their_o civil_a affair_n as_o to_o the_o capital_a city_n where_o the_o emperor_n reside_v how_o be_v they_o now_o able_a to_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n they_o who_o can_v govern_v that_o at_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o that_o trouble_v not_o their_o head_n about_o it_o add_v to_o this_o a_o four_o reason_n which_o be_v that_o in_o those_o day_n they_o be_v not_o temporal_a prince_n as_o they_o be_v become_v since_o and_o have_v not_o innumerable_a legion_n of_o monk_n and_o beneficiaries_n at_o their_o command_n as_o now_o they_o have_v which_o render_v this_o power_n the_o most_o formidable_a of_o any_o upon_o earth_n among_o the_o catholic_n if_o because_o rome_n have_v heretofore_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o spirituality_n before_o other_o city_n she_o shall_v pretend_v still_o to_o have_v it_o it_o will_v thence_o follow_v that_o she_o have_v it_o for_o the_o temporality_n over_o these_o same_o city_n since_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o this_o city_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o temporal_a and_o civil_a which_o she_o enjoy_v as_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o so_o in_o pretend_v to_o the_o regency_n of_o religion_n in_o france_n flanders_n and_o other_o catholic_n country_n they_o pretend_v also_o to_o have_v a_o right_n of_o treat_v these_o state_n as_o they_o please_v and_o they_o have_v effectual_o make_v they_o their_o subject_n and_o tributary_n even_o to_o the_o dispose_n 〈◊〉_d the_o crown_n of_o king_n as_o their_o fancy_n lead_v they_o there_o be_v other_o who_o believe_v they_o have_v hit_v on_o the_o right_n when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v primus_fw-la inter_fw-la pares_fw-la and_o that_o so_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o bishop_n but_o i_o ask_v by_o what_o authority_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v so_o among_o the_o patriarch_n whilst_o that_o rome_n as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o now_o i_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v vltimus_fw-la inter_fw-la pares_fw-la and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o either_o priest_n or_o bishop_n be_v the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christian_a prince_n and_o a_o temporal_a prince_n himself_o be_v he_o not_o a_o temporal_a prince_n all_o he_o can_v lawful_o pretend_v to_o will_v be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o italy_n i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o i_o ask_v too_o much_o to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n and_o i_o know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v neither_o better_o nor_o worse_a but_o i_o will_v discharge_v my_o mind_n and_o tell_v the_o truth_n god_n almighty_a may_v raise_v up_o prince_n
mean_v strengthen_v i_o acknowledge_v that_o preacher_n do_v instruct_v the_o people_n that_o to_o make_v themselves_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o must_v refrain_v from_o these_o evil_a passion_n and_o they_o build_v this_o obligation_n upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o man_n act_v exceed_o more_o by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o present_a good_a or_o evil_n than_o of_o that_o which_o be_v future_a the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o the_o loveliness_n of_o a_o god_n who_o give_v this_o precept_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o paradise_n and_o fear_v of_o hell_n become_v extreme_o weaken_v in_o they_o by_o the_o ill_a example_n of_o those_o who_o by_o their_o habit_n and_o condition_n seem_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o a_o life_n more_o pure_a and_o disengage_v from_o the_o interest_n of_o this_o world._n for_o although_o they_o embrace_v not_o formal_o this_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o hold_v these_o doctrine_n to_o be_v very_o true_a yet_o nevertheless_o this_o ill_a example_n make_v they_o act_n as_o if_o they_o do_v whole_o reject_v they_o this_o damnable_a example_n have_v so_o mortal_a a_o poison_n in_o it_o that_o it_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o their_o teacher_n be_v able_a man_n will_v themselves_o live_v conformable_a to_o these_o instruction_n if_o they_o think_v they_o divine_a and_o they_o themselves_o lead_v not_o this_o life_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v what_o they_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o scripture_n also_o in_o many_o place_n high_o enveigh_v against_o pastor_n of_o a_o ill_a life_n the_o disorder_n of_o their_o manner_n be_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o those_o who_o they_o have_v the_o care_n of_o but_o though_o the_o irregularity_n of_o pastor_n do_v not_o make_v so_o ill_a a_o impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n whilst_o person_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v and_o be_v humble_v when_o they_o perceive_v within_o themselves_o a_o repugnancy_n to_o follow_v those_o way_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v mark_v out_o hear_v speak_v of_o able_a man_n and_o of_o almost_o whole_a order_n who_o for_o instance_n the_o gospel_n enjoin_v to_o be_v charitable_a know_v that_o no_o more_o be_v employ_v that_o way_n than_o what_o remain_v to_o he_o who_o spare_v no_o cost_n to_o appear_v great_a and_o to_o keep_v up_o his_o port_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o such_o like_a interpretation_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o they_o find_v themselves_o incline_v to_o embrace_v these_o explication_n thereby_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n and_o think_v to_o quiet_v their_o conscience_n those_o who_o favour_n the_o papacy_n shall_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o order_v such_o pernicious_a maxim_n to_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o do_v abhor_v they_o and_o wish_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o they_o will_v teach_v and_o promote_v contrary_a one_o beside_o that_o many_o pope_n have_v themselves_o entertain_v ill_a opinion_n i_o will_v grant_v it_o for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o to_o judge_v absolute_o of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o person_n not_o reprove_v they_o nay_o oftentimes_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o will_v oppose_v they_o who_o sow_n and_o spread_v abroad_o such_o dangerous_a maxim_n do_v uphold_v these_o pernicious_a opinion_n which_o we_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v because_o he_o withdraw_v the_o monk_n and_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o can_v silence_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o too_o great_a authority_n it_o be_v then_o manifest_a that_o the_o papacy_n such_o as_o it_o be_v do_v suffer_v the_o ill_a example_n and_o these_o pernicious_a opinion_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hinder_v they_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o very_a small_a importance_n and_o thus_o far_o it_o be_v a_o obstacle_n unto_o piety_n since_o no_o body_n can_v apply_v a_o remedy_n whilst_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o head_n and_o master_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o argument_n which_o show_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v a_o obstacle_n unto_o true_a virtue_n be_v that_o it_o make_v use_v of_o such_o practice_n as_o promote_v a_o false_a and_o only_o seem_v instead_o of_o true_a piety_n some_o catholic_n do_v teach_v that_o contrition_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v confession_n valid_a but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o much_o follow_v that_o which_o have_v the_o vogue_n and_o reign_v most_o in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o attrition_n be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v only_o a_o simple_a sorrow_n for_o have_v sin_v and_o that_o too_o occasion_v but_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o hell._n the_o people_n who_o be_v instruct_v in_o this_o opinion_n believe_v ready_o that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o so_o think_v that_o after_o have_v sin_v a_o great_a while_n they_o shall_v at_o their_o death_n receive_v absolution_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o say_v a_o peccavi_fw-la for_o what_o man_n be_v there_o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o be_v damn_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o plenary_a indulgence_n and_o other_o which_o be_v as_o common_a as_o water_n do_v also_o marvellous_o contribute_v to_o the_o cast_a man_n into_o impenitence_n and_o to_o make_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n believe_v that_o their_o conscience_n be_v in_o safety_n under_o pretence_n of_o observe_v those_o exercise_n which_o pass_v for_o pious_a though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o i_o can_v produce_v many_o other_o reason_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v but_o let_v these_o suffice_v the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o only_a sovereign_a judge_n of_o religion_n not_o silence_v these_o false_a and_o pernicious_a teacher_n nay_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o if_o he_o will_v be_v not_o then_o the_o papacy_n a_o obstacle_n unto_o true_a piety_n since_o it_o introduce_v a_o false_a one_o in_o its_o place_n there_o be_v good_a people_n among_o the_o catholic_n i_o confess_v but_o the_o papacy_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o who_o believe_v and_o live_v well_o it_o be_v god_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o piety_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o profession_n which_o be_v rather_o destroy_v than_o maintain_v by_o the_o usual_a pride_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o no_o man_n now_o a_o day_n believe_v but_o what_o he_o will_v so_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v full_a of_o deist_n socinian_n libertine_n and_o impious_a person_n unity_n but_o they_o say_v that_o at_o least_o the_o papacy_n do_v maintain_v the_o external_n unity_n and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n yet_o i_o deny_v that_o for_o what_o do_v it_o contribute_v to_o this_o outward_a unity_n but_o beside_o that_o it_o serve_v only_o to_o cheat_v the_o world_n whilst_o there_o be_v no_o inward_a unity_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o unity_n in_o ceremony_n first_o of_o all_o this_o will_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o ceremony_n make_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v only_o the_o outside_n of_o it_o and_o beside_o they_o be_v very_o different_a according_a to_o the_o several_a country_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v they_o beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v few_o sect_n and_o faction_n less_o division_n and_o by_o consequence_n more_o unity_n among_o the_o greek_n who_o have_v many_o patriarch_n than_o among_o we_o i_o acknowledge_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o ignorance_n that_o unite_v they_o than_o reason_n or_o piety_n greek_n bâ—t_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n spare_v nothing_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o protestant_n they_o bestow_v on_o they_o both_o money_n and_o benefice_n to_o that_o may_v be_v add_v that_o they_o have_v not_o spare_v even_o the_o blood_n of_o heretic_n for_o their_o conversion_n as_o history_n inform_v we_o but_o if_o it_o be_v their_o conversion_n which_o they_o do_v hearty_o desire_v why_o do_v not_o they_o renounce_v the_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v usurp_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o world_n why_o do_v not_o they_o re-establish_a thing_n in_o a_o christian_a manner_n in_o the_o same_o state_n they_o be_v in_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n why_o do_v not_o they_o condemn_v the_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o favour_n of_o
see_v here_o even_o one_o of_o their_o own_o communion_n to_o have_v prove_v not_o only_o false_a but_o insupportable_a let_v we_o beseech_v god_n if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o bring_v all_o other_o that_o be_v yet_o enslave_v by_o they_o to_o the_o like_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v faithful_o persevere_v in_o our_o holy_a profession_n to_o our_o life_n end_v that_o no_o terror_n no_o interest_n no_o craftiness_n of_o cunning_a man_n who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o fall_v from_o our_o own_o steadfastness_n 14._o but_o that_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n 3_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n 18._o and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n the_o author_n preface_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v such_o root_n by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o ecclesiastic_n and_o by_o all_o the_o temporal_a benefice_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o source_n that_o a_o kind_n of_o miracle_n seem_v necessary_a to_o destroy_v it_o and_o to_o re-establish_a the_o church_n in_o that_o liberty_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v purchase_v for_o it_o by_o his_o blood._n beside_o impiety_n irreligion_n ambition_n and_o dissoluteness_n have_v so_o seize_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n that_o a_o man_n can_v hope_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o reform_v the_o church_n although_o i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v of_o that_o yet_o i_o think_v myself_o indispensible_o oblige_v to_o represent_v the_o abuse_n of_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o have_v no_o just_a foundation_n at_o least_o in_o this_o respect_n i_o shall_v in_o some_o measure_n justify_v myself_o towards_o god_n in_o do_v my_o duty_n i_o shall_v justify_v myself_o to_o my_o own_o self_n who_o my_o conscience_n have_v long_o accuse_v of_o a_o large_a and_o criminal_a silence_n i_o shall_v also_o justify_v the_o catholic_n against_o the_o heretic_n who_o will_v know_v by_o this_o that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o blind_a as_o they_o imagine_v and_o this_o will_v also_o serve_v to_o fortify_v the_o catholic_n against_o all_o the_o temptation_n they_o may_v have_v of_o abandon_v the_o church_n by_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o papacy_n so_o that_o renounce_v the_o latter_a they_o may_v always_o stand_v firm_a to_o the_o former_a and_o also_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o fight_v courageous_o against_o antichrist_n who_o in_o all_o appearance_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n i_o have_v a_o great_a while_n hope_v that_o there_o will_v have_v be_v find_v among_o the_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o we_o have_v among_o we_o some_o one_o or_o other_o that_o will_v have_v undertake_v to_o open_a man_n eye_n and_o will_v have_v save_v i_o a_o labour_n therein_o i_o can_v consult_v no_o body_n without_o manifest_a danger_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o i_o since_o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o may_v equal_o displease_v both_o weak_a catholic_n and_o heretic_n be_v oblige_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o to_o disentangle_v and_o separate_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o a_o falsehood_n more_o belove_v by_o many_o catholic_n then_o the_o most_o important_a truth_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o heretic_n i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o false_a religion_n though_o without_o dispute_n and_o indirect_o in_o abolish_n the_o papacy_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o mischievous_a authority_n be_v terrible_a since_o it_o fill_v the_o catholic_n with_o ignorance_n and_o gross_a and_o low_a idea_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o mar_v the_o beauty_n of_o that_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o church_n the_o heretic_n be_v thereby_o scandalize_v and_o harden_v themselves_o more_o and_o more_o in_o their_o obstinacy_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o every_o thing_n in_o our_o religion_n be_v false_a see_v clear_o that_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o many_o catholic_n of_o our_o time_n do_v see_v this_o evil_a since_o in_o the_o precede_a age_n many_o have_v perceive_v it_o and_o that_o the_o evil_n be_v come_v to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o true_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o can_v not_o forbear_v say_v somewhat_o of_o it_o but_o this_o have_v be_v but_o very_o slight_o and_o superficial_o it_o seem_v as_o though_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o deplorable_a thing_n that_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o learned_a man_n profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o employ_v themselves_o in_o writing_n there_o can_v be_v find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o man_n of_o understand_v touch_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o such_o courage_n as_o to_o represent_v it_o to_o those_o who_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o remedy_v it_o the_o sacrilege_n daily_o commit_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n either_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_n must_v discourage_v they_o and_o bereave_v they_o of_o all_o hope_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v the_o ulcer_n they_o have_v rather_o let_v it_o whole_o alone_a omittere_fw-la potius_fw-la praevalida_fw-la &_o adulta_fw-la vitia_fw-la quam_fw-la hoc_fw-la assequi_fw-la ne_fw-la palam_fw-la fieret_fw-la qualibus_fw-la flagitiis_fw-la impares_fw-la simus_fw-la tac._n annal._n lib._n 3._o or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v that_o their_o own_o interest_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o evil_a or_o that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n for_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o last_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o shake_v the_o catholic_n religion_n in_o respect_n of_o weak_a brethren_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o heretic_n thereby_o to_o insult_v over_o it_o if_o they_o have_v these_o last_o thought_n it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o examine_v the_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o papacy_n have_v neither_o by_o nature_n nor_o divine_a institution_n any_o connexion_n with_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a its_o principle_n be_v opposite_a and_o tend_v to_o its_o destruction_n it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o those_o who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n see_v very_o clear_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o papacy_n with_o the_o gospel_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o heretofore_o oblige_v the_o greek_n and_o since_o the_o protestant_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v but_o that_o they_o see_v the_o thing_n very_o well_o since_o it_o be_v the_o only_a place_n wherein_o they_o daily_o attack_v we_o with_o a_o mighty_a advantage_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o know_v it_o perfect_o we_o be_v however_o indispensible_o oblige_v to_o oppose_v error_n mendacia_fw-la nec_fw-la tegunt_fw-la nec_fw-la vulnerant_fw-la and_o not_o to_o palliate_v they_o and_o certain_o not_o sincere_o to_o acknowledge_v palpable_a gross_a abuse_n be_v to_o betray_v religion_n and_o the_o church_n for_o that_o make_v man_n call_v in_o question_n the_o best_a establish_a truth_n according_a to_o that_o say_n he_o that_o deny_v all_o thing_n grant_v all_o thing_n qui_fw-fr en_fw-fr todo_fw-la niga_fw-la loda_fw-it and_o i_o have_v always_o observe_v that_o a_o frank_a and_o generous_a acknowledgement_n when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o error_n produce_v a_o very_a good_a effect_n upon_o all_o judicious_a and_o reasonable_a person_n and_o dispose_v the_o protestant_n with_o much_o more_o readiness_n to_o embrace_v the_o catholic_n verity_n furthermore_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o irreligion_n and_o impiety_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n proceed_v in_o great_a measure_n from_o the_o little_a reason_n and_o wisdom_n wherewith_o this_o primacy_n and_o papal_a almighty_a power_n be_v exercise_v which_o convert_v all_o religion_n to_o its_o temporal_a profit_n make_v the_o very_a divinity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o as_o the_o world_n go_v man_n will_v have_v all_o or_o nothing_o so_o that_o have_v at_o first_o receive_v the_o article_n of_o the_o papacy_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n whilst_o they_o see_v the_o pope_n under_o colour_n of_o this_o article_n rob_v and_o
reputation_n and_o of_o merit_n as_o people_n tell_v i_o and_o i_o believe_v so_o see_v his_o air_n and_o his_o behaviour_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o 8_o day_n i_o shall_v hear_v the_o secret_a history_n of_o he_o which_o be_v a_o horrible_a one_o the_o heros_n of_o this_o court_n be_v as_o tacitus_n say_v of_o mucian_n people_n compound_v of_o great_a virtue_n and_o great_a vice_n mucianus_n luxuria_fw-la arrogantia_fw-la comitate_fw-la industria_n bonis_fw-la malisque_fw-la artibus_fw-la mixtus_fw-la these_o be_v brave_a worldly_a man_n but_o for_o religion_n most_o certain_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o i_o be_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o stay_v in_o this_o place_n be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o people_n do_v complain_v both_o in_o germany_n and_o in_o england_n that_o their_o young_a people_n that_o travel_n come_v back_o from_o thence_o lose_v in_o debauchery_n and_o impiety_n that_o which_o preserve_v i_o from_o the_o contagion_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o i_o go_v with_o a_o honest_a and_o a_o simple_a mind_n however_o not_o very_o ignorant_a for_o i_o have_v finish_v my_o study_n this_o it_o be_v that_o disgust_v i_o at_o all_o the_o disorder_n and_o licentiousness_n i_o see_v there_o and_o give_v i_o a_o horror_n for_o all_o their_o pleasure_n perhaps_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v like_o other_o people_n if_o i_o have_v not_o be_v so_o stiff_a and_o resolute_a to_o free_v myself_o from_o the_o perplexity_n i_o be_v in_o about_o religion_n through_o the_o disorder_n and_o irregularity_n of_o this_o court_n that_o be_v esteem_v the_o centre_n of_o religion_n from_o whence_o according_a to_o this_o supposition_n there_o ought_v to_o shine_v forth_o nothing_o but_o sanctity_n purity_n humility_n charity_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n contempt_n of_o the_o grandeur_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n with_o a_o continual_a application_n to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n and_o where_o i_o see_v nevertheless_o nothing_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o these_o virtue_n but_o licentiousness_n ambition_n and_o superstition_n with_o a_o horrible_a ignorance_n in_o the_o people_n i_o than_o form_v a_o design_n to_o instruct_v myself_o and_o to_o know_v a_o little_a better_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o i_o desire_v for_o that_o end_n a_o french_a abbot_n with_o who_o i_o lodge_v to_o lend_v i_o a_o latin_a new_a testament_n which_o he_o have_v and_o which_o he_o read_v but_o seldom_o i_o read_v it_o with_o attention_n twice_o over_o from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o which_o set_v my_o mind_n in_o better_a condition_n than_o it_o be_v before_o the_o more_o i_o read_v the_o more_o i_o be_v inward_o comfort_v but_o i_o be_v the_o more_o enrage_a against_o what_o i_o see_v without_o be_v able_a to_o find_v the_o least_o solution_n to_o the_o impossibility_n that_o there_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n i_o there_o quick_o find_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o religion_n establish_v in_o many_o place_n and_o often_o in_o express_a term_n one_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n and_o believer_n the_o member_n one_o only_a spouse_n of_o the_o church_n one_o only_a bishop_n of_o bishop_n but_o not_o one_o word_n neither_o far_a nor_o near_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o they_o beside_o all_o place_n there_o be_v full_a of_o example_n and_o exhortation_n to_o humility_n to_o piety_n to_o chastity_n and_o to_o charity_n the_o master_n and_o disciple_n there_o speak_v continual_o of_o renounce_v the_o world_n its_o grandeur_n vanity_n pleasure_n riches_n and_o above_o all_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o domination_n but_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o their_o court_n i_o find_v maxim_n that_o be_v quite_o contrary_a i_o sometime_o entertain_v the_o abbot_n who_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o very_o sociable_a with_o the_o trouble_n that_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n give_v i_o he_o laugh_v at_o it_o and_o give_v i_o please_a answer_n own_v one_o part_n of_o what_o i_o object_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o give_v i_o reason_n which_o to_o i_o be_v not_o very_o sufficient_a one_o day_n when_o i_o press_v he_o a_o little_a more_o than_o ordinary_a not_o know_v what_o to_o answer_v i_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o i_o will_v read_v bellarmin_n i_o shall_v there_o find_v many_o reason_n that_o will_v resolve_v my_o doubt_n so_o that_o i_o hire_v one_o which_o i_o read_v over_o and_o over_o upon_o this_o subject_a without_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o give_v i_o the_o least_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v passage_n of_o scripture_n wrest_v with_o great_a violence_n which_o touch_v not_o the_o question_n or_o else_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o the_o force_a sense_n that_o he_o give_v they_o be_v always_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o opposite_a to_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o i_o have_v make_v a_o great_a collection_n and_o agree_v not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o maxim_n and_o with_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o humane_a reason_n which_o at_o first_o may_v seem_v plausible_a but_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o weight_n which_o those_o have_v which_o the_o scripture_n furnish_v with_o against_o he_o they_o tend_v to_o establish_v a_o worldly_a and_o temporal_a dominion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o renew_v the_o error_n of_o those_o jew_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n ought_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n and_o to_o be_v exercise_v with_o great_a authority_n and_o with_o fleshly_a arm_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o monarchical_a government_n be_v the_o most_o advantageous_a in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o sovereign_a order_n of_o only_a one_o man_n who_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o have_v the_o power_n to_o exterminate_v king_n and_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o this_o confirm_v i_o in_o the_o opinion_n i_o have_v before_o see_v that_o so_o subtle_a a_o wit_n as_o bellarmin_n a_o man_n so_o well_o verse_v in_o antiquity_n and_o that_o have_v so_o much_o interest_n in_o the_o thing_n can_v find_v out_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n at_o length_n i_o go_v into_o germany_n where_o after_o eight_o or_o nine_o month_n travel_v i_o come_v to_o cologne_n where_o i_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o inform_v myself_o far_a and_o to_o know_v if_o the_o papacy_n have_v a_o great_a while_n rule_v in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o long_o since_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v hear_v it_o speak_v of_o and_o what_o they_o think_v of_o it_o i_o apply_v myself_o then_o to_o examine_v some_o of_o the_o father_n upon_o this_o article_n and_o that_o i_o may_v the_o soon_o have_v do_v i_o consult_v they_o upon_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o pope_n make_v use_v of_o to_o see_v if_o the_o father_n understand_v they_o as_o they_o do_v i_o find_v in_o examine_v they_o that_o they_o explain_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n pretension_n this_o make_v i_o certain_o conclude_v that_o the_o papacy_n must_v have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n by_o some_o violent_a stroke_n or_o else_o by_o small_a beginning_n and_o by_o degree_n as_o it_o ordinary_o fall_v out_o in_o usurpation_n which_o be_v make_v either_o altogether_o by_o a_o great_a force_n or_o else_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o that_o this_o usurpation_n have_v be_v second_v and_o favour_v by_o people_n who_o see_v there_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v any_o great_a resistance_n and_o they_o make_v their_o advantage_n of_o it_o through_o man_n ignorance_n after_o that_o another_o thing_n that_o give_v i_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n be_v how_o to_o separate_v the_o article_n of_o the_o papacy_n from_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n so_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o understand_v it_o may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v think_v on_o this_o then_o often_o in_o my_o unquiet_a mind_n i_o resolve_v far_a to_o consult_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o passage_n ordinary_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o find_v that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o as_o i_o do_v but_o because_o i_o know_v what_o make_v the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o people_n employ_v the_o utmost_a
every_o thing_n without_o who_o no_o man_n can_v have_v neither_o life_n motion_n nor_o be_v such_o a_o king_n i_o say_v have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o vicar-general_n for_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n no_o more_o than_o a_o husband_n need_v a_o vicar_n for_o his_o wife_n or_o a_o live_a father_n for_o his_o child_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o assure_v we_o that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o will_v he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o if_o he_o have_v a_o vicar-general_n he_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o also_o see_v that_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o leave_v his_o poor_a disciple_n who_o be_v afflict_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o approach_a departure_n from_o they_o he_o tell_v they_o not_o i_o will_v leave_v you_o the_o pope_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v you_o which_o have_v be_v but_o a_o poor_a consolation_n but_o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o comforter_n who_o shall_v lead_v you_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v in_o what_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n do_v consist_v we_o shall_v clear_o see_v that_o no_o one_o mortal_a man_n can_v be_v the_o vicar-general_n of_o it_o can_v one_o only_a man_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n all_o the_o world_n over_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v make_v it_o be_v do_v by_o other_o will_v to_o god_n the_o pope_n will_v do_v so_o but_o these_o delegated_a preacher_n will_v be_v thus_o the_o pope_n vicar_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o sometime_o of_o st._n peter_n which_o can_v be_v according_a to_o all_o the_o canonist_n who_o maintain_v that_o one_o vicar_n can_v make_v another_o beside_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n proper_o speak_v can_v be_v subdelegated_a to_o vicar_n for_o whosoever_o discharge_v it_o ought_v always_o to_o perform_v it_o in_o preach_v or_o exâ—rcising_v the_o other_o episcopal_a function_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o a_o man_n must_v be_v a_o fool_n or_o a_o seducer_n to_o do_v otherwise_o a_o mere_a man_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v can_v he_o fill_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v he_o defâ—nd_v the_o church_n against_o all_o its_o enemy_n visible_a and_o invisible_a can_v he_o give_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v victorious_a and_o faithful_a to_o god_n to_o the_o death_n can_v he_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o these_o be_v act_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n over_o his_o church_n what_o relation_n have_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o resemblance_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o belial_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v without_o any_o foundation_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n boast_v of_o be_v vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thâ—y_o be_v no_o more_o so_o than_o the_o mean_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v with_o reason_n that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n basil._n maintain_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o of_o the_o church_n as_o every_o curate_n be_v in_o his_o parish_n pontifex_fw-la vicarius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la nevertheless_o they_o maintain_v that_o st._n peter_n have_v this_o employ_v of_o universal_a vicar_n that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n sovereign_a both_o of_o spirituality_n and_o temporality_n monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o world._n in_o a_o word_n that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o prerogative_n that_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o present_a time_n enjoy_v in_o quality_n of_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o that_o as_o i_o have_v say_v without_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o institution_n of_o this_o charge_n so_o important_a to_o the_o church_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o nor_o of_o the_o right_n of_o this_o charge_n nor_o of_o the_o succession_n nor_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o election_n nor_o how_o so_o marvellous_a a_o charge_n ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v nor_o of_o the_o respect_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o this_o vicar_n nor_o of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o office._n they_o affirm_v bold_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o that_o he_o found_v that_o church_n that_o he_o die_v there_o and_o leave_v a_o successor_n who_o be_v call_v clement_n or_o linus_n or_o anacletus_fw-la of_o which_o thing_n though_o they_o make_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n to_o depend_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v one_o tittle_n and_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o this_o successor_n enter_v into_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o which_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n have_v ever_o since_o equal_o succeed_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a unto_o the_o present_a pope_n innocent_a the_o eleven_o it_o must_v be_v ready_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o gentleman_n must_v have_v very_a penetrate_a understanding_n to_o make_v these_o discovery_n from_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v whole_o imperceptible_a there_o i_o have_v sometime_o read_v it_o without_o ever_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v at_o all_o like_o it_o and_o i_o think_v i_o see_v clear_o that_o st._n peter_n never_o know_v he_o have_v this_o authority_n but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o believe_v that_o no_o christian_a whatever_n much_o less_o a_o bishop_n aught_o to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v the_o other_o apostle_n know_v it_o any_o more_o than_o he_o for_o somewhat_o of_o it_o will_v then_o appear_v and_o they_o who_o protest_v they_o have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n will_v have_v be_v extreme_o to_o blame_v not_o only_o to_o have_v declare_v nothing_o of_o it_o to_o we_o but_o also_o to_o have_v always_o speak_v and_o act_v with_o their_o sovereign_a head_n and_o master_n as_o with_o a_o equal_a and_o st._n paul_n will_v have_v lose_v all_o manner_n of_o respect_n for_o he_o when_o he_o so_o warm_o reprove_v he_o it_o seem_v probable_a also_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v give_v they_o notice_n of_o it_o for_o natural_o they_o can_v not_o know_v it_o and_o the_o modesty_n charity_n and_o humility_n of_o st._n peter_n may_v have_v hinder_v he_o from_o declare_v and_o exercise_v this_o empire_n over_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o this_o to_o be_v find_v nevertheless_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n who_o eye_n their_o own_o interest_n open_v as_o it_o blind_v other_o people_n have_v in_o their_o own_o opinion_n find_v very_o strong_a proof_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o say_v for_o example_n that_o our_o saviour_n change_v only_o st._n peter_n name_n the_o reason_n as_o you_o see_v be_v without_o reply_n for_o it_o follow_v very_o necessary_o from_o thence_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n but_o unlucky_o he_o also_o change_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o zebedee_n they_o say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v sometime_o name_v the_o first_o but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o always_o this_o will_v signify_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o though_o he_o have_v be_v always_o so_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o other_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v over_o the_o other_o bishop_n among_o the_o precedent_n the_o first_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o other_o nor_o among_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o elector_n of_o mentz_n who_o have_v the_o first_o place_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o other_o elector_n and_o so_o in_o all_o society_n the_o primacy_n carry_v no_o dominion_n along_o with_o it_o but_o beside_o if_o that_o reason_n shall_v take_v place_n the_o holy_a virgin_n who_o be_v sometime_o name_v the_o last_o in_o scripture_n will_v be_v great_o degrade_v from_o the_o place_n that_o belong_v to_o she_o if_o st._n peter_n be_v always_o name_v the_o first_o that_o may_v have_v be_v give_v to_o his_o age_n as_o the_o father_n say_v and_o in_o truth_n we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v it_o to_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v so_o often_o to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o fervency_n of_o his_o zeal_n which_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o admire_v and_o commend_v so_o also_o may_v
the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o say_v that_o for_o all_o and_o that_o he_o receive_v also_o this_o power_n for_o all_o because_o that_o he_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o union_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o they_o one_o speak_v for_o all_o because_o the_o unity_n be_v in_o all_o the_o same_o father_n also_o say_v in_o another_o place_n manifesta_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la apostolos_fw-la mittentis_fw-la &_o ipsis_fw-la solis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la sibi_fw-la datam_fw-la promittentis_fw-la 10._o quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la successimus_fw-la eadem_fw-la potestate_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regentes_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o see_v clear_o the_o intention_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o send_v out_o his_o apostle_n and_o promise_v they_o the_o same_o power_n which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o and_o we_o have_v succeed_v they_o govern_v the_o church_n with_o the_o same_o power_n 124._o and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n quando_fw-la petro_n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n typum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gerebat_fw-la unus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la respondit_fw-la when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n he_o represent_v the_o church_n one_o single_a person_n answer_v for_o all_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 16._o ecclesiae_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n theophylactalso_n habent_fw-la potestatem_fw-la remittendi_fw-la &_o ligandi_fw-la quicunque_fw-la sicut_fw-la petrus_n episcopatus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la assecuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quamvis_fw-la autem_fw-la petro_n soli_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la apostolis_n concessae_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v all_z they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o unloose_v who_o as_o st._n peter_n have_v obtain_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v bishop_n for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n alone_o i_o will_v give_v etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o leo_n the_o first_o 3_o transivit_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o alios_fw-la apostolos_fw-la vis_fw-la potestatis_fw-la istius_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la principes_fw-la decreti_fw-la huius_fw-la constitutio_fw-la commeavit_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la frustra_fw-la uni_fw-la commendavit_fw-la quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la intimetur_fw-la petro_n idem_fw-la ideo_fw-la hoc_fw-la singulariter_fw-la creditur_fw-la quia_fw-la cunctis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la rectoribus_fw-la petri_n forma_fw-la proponitur_fw-la manet_fw-la ergo_fw-la petri_n privilegium_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la fertur_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsius_fw-la aequitate_fw-la judicium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v also_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o only_o to_o they_o but_o to_o all_o bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o design_n that_o our_o lord_n commit_v to_o one_o what_o he_o intimate_v to_o all_o for_o thereby_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o they_o who_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n wherever_o than_o any_o one_o judge_n as_o peter_n do_v there_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o peter_n also_o to_o be_v find_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o leo_n say_v this_o in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v have_v the_o primacy_n i_o think_v these_o evidence_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o injustice_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o attribute_n to_o st._n peter_n alone_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v in_o common_a with_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o all_o good_a pastor_n and_o that_o to_o usurp_v a_o authority_n which_o neither_o st._n peter_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n ever_o can_v have_v and_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o st._n peter_n or_o any_o other_o may_v have_v have_v it_o the_o pope_n have_v less_o right_a to_o pretend_v to_o it_o than_o any_o other_o priest_n because_o that_o they_o be_v but_o temporal_a prince_n for_o under_o the_o gospel_n man_n derogate_v both_o from_o episcopacy_n and_o priesthood_n when_o they_o become_v temporal_a prince_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a canon_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v inconsistent_a they_o ought_v to_o consider_v which_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o will_v not_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o the_o matter_n but_o will_v always_o hold_v to_o the_o temporal_a which_o they_o call_v the_o solid_a thing_n as_o cardinal_n palavicini_n 6._o very_o well_o observe_v that_o they_o desire_v the_o popedom_n only_o for_o the_o vast_a quantity_n of_o money_n which_o they_o get_v by_o it_o with_o the_o mean_n of_o oblige_v and_o do_v courtesy_n due_a beni_fw-la per_fw-la cui_fw-la soli_fw-la appar_fw-la desiderable_a il_fw-fr pontificato_fw-la il_fw-it principiato_fw-it dell_fw-it oro_fw-la e_fw-it del_fw-it obligo_fw-la and_o in_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o they_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o not_o make_v so_o much_o of_o their_o episcopacy_n as_o boniface_n the_o three_o do_v by_o phocas_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v let_v their_o beast_n but_o once_o get_v loose_a they_o will_v find_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o get_v up_o again_o but_o beside_o i_o think_v i_o ought_v here_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o many_o evil_a mind_a priest_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v for_o i_o do_v maintain_v not_o only_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v free_v a_o man_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o crime_n and_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o mean_a priest_n as_o 15._o marsilius_n of_o milan_n heretofore_o say_v but_o also_o that_o neither_o one_o nor_o other_o of_o they_o have_v any_o power_n of_o pardon_v sin_n but_o as_o far_o as_o it_o do_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o god_n do_v pardon_v they_o and_o that_o proper_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o but_o to_o god._n i_o shall_v be_v ask_v how_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o pope_n know_v when_o god_n pardon_v any_o man_n sin_n and_o i_o ask_v they_o by_o what_o authority_n they_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o punishment_n a_o man_n have_v deserve_v for_o have_v offend_v god_n without_o there_o be_v some_o appearance_n of_o contrition_n in_o this_o man_n i_o know_v very_o well_o there_o be_v many_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v it_o and_o other_o who_o pretend_v that_o attrition_n be_v sufficient_a but_o it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o opinion_n be_v both_o foolish_a and_o impious_a it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o can_v true_o pardon_v sin_n and_o he_o never_o do_v it_o but_o to_o the_o contrite_a heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o real_a sorrow_n within_o themselves_o for_o have_v offend_v so_o good_a and_o so_o merciful_a a_o god_n and_o who_o make_v a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o punish_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n and_o by_o the_o mortification_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o of_o their_o passion_n and_o who_o will_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v in_o reference_n to_o man_n repair_v their_o crime_n by_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o those_o they_o have_v wrong_v and_o last_o who_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n to_o endeavour_v all_o their_o life-time_n to_o root_v up_o all_o their_o evil_a habit_n when_o these_o disposition_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o a_o penitent_a the_o pastor_n can_v pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o when_o they_o do_v appear_v he_o can_v refuse_v to_o give_v he_o absolution_n the_o holy_a scripture_n mention_n no_o other_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sinner_n but_o do_v detest_v the_o use_n which_o the_o pope_n make_v of_o it_o who_o excommunicate_v whosoever_o they_o please_v even_o king_n themselves_o and_o whole_a nation_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n that_o their_o fantasy_n 16._o st._n hierom_n make_v light_a enough_o of_o these_o excommunication_n when_o he_o say_v apud_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la sententia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la sed_fw-la reorum_fw-la vita_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la 14._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n solvunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sermone_fw-la dei_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la &_o exhortatione_n virtutum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n inquire_v not_o after_o the_o priest_n opinion_n but_o what_o sort_n of_o life_n a_o sinner_n have_v lead_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o evidence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o exhortation_n to_o virtue_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v absolve_v abel_n st._n ambrose_n also_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v he_o dimittit_fw-la peccata_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la est_fw-la judex_n sacerdos_fw-la officium_fw-la suum_fw-la exhibet_fw-la nullius_fw-la autem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la jura_fw-la exercet_fw-la it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v he_o that_o pardon_v sin_n the_o priest_n
to_o do_v at_o rome_n nor_o be_v he_o ever_o there_o as_o they_o imagine_v there_o be_v yet_o somewhat_o of_o great_a weight_n than_o all_o this_o that_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o he_o withstand_v st._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n because_o he_o deserve_v reproof_n this_o look_n as_o if_o st._n paul_n have_v have_v some_o authority_n over_o st._n peter_n we_o hear_v not_o that_o he_o reproach_v he_o for_o his_o arrogance_n nor_o that_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o here_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o of_o st._n peter_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o a_o bishop_n shall_v at_o this_o day_n dare_v to_o displease_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o shall_v be_v soon_o swallow_v up_o and_o destroy_v by_o his_o glory_n i_o believe_v that_o origen_n may_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o st._n paul_n thus_o correct_v st._n peter_n when_o he_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 3._o paulus_n apostolorum_fw-la maximus_fw-la or_o else_o he_o may_v also_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o great_a extent_n of_o st._n paul_n ministry_n or_o to_o what_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o take_v more_o pain_n than_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o â—_z look_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o who_o among_o all_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o most_o profound_o and_o with_o the_o great_a light_n this_o be_v what_o st._n augustin_n say_v of_o he_o st._n chrysostom_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o pre-eminence_n among_o the_o apostle_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v prefer_v before_o any_o other_o we_o may_v say_v then_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o usurp_v have_v nothing_o common_a with_o st._n peter_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v compare_v together_o but_o in_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o as_o st._n peter_n be_v come_v into_o pilates-hall_n deny_v christ_n three_o time_n the_o pope_n since_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o authority_n of_o pilate_n and_o of_o worldly_a prince_n have_v deny_v he_o not_o three_o time_n but_o once_o for_o all_o una_fw-la sol_fw-la volta_n in_o corte_n di_fw-it pilato_n entro_fw-la est_fw-la petro_n e_o troth_n rinego_fw-it christo._n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n that_o can_v in_o the_o least_o authorise_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o we_o may_v compare_v those_o who_o establish_v it_o there_o to_o poor_a herald_n who_o to_o get_v a_o little_a money_n do_v very_o frequent_o make_v people_n mean_o descend_v to_o derive_v from_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o roman_a emperor_n because_o the_o cullye_n hauâ—_n get_v a_o estate_n and_o be_v become_v rich_a though_o most_o usual_o it_o be_v only_a by_o roguery_n and_o robbery_n and_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a thus_o to_o deceive_v people_n who_o always_o admire_v those_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o able_a to_o do_v they_o a_o kindness_n they_o never_o inquire_v how_o they_o come_v by_o it_o as_o the_o spaniard_n say_v alcansado_n los_fw-la honores_fw-la quedam_fw-la borrados_n los_fw-la passos_fw-la pordende_fw-la se_fw-la subio_fw-it a_fw-la ello_n since_o than_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o absolute_o condemn_v it_o it_o have_v no_o lawful_a institution_n for_o a_o doctrine_n of_o that_o importance_n as_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v whereon_o they_o make_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n religion_n itself_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o depend_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n can_v be_v but_o false_a for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v some_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v great_o in_o the_o wrong_n obstinate_o to_o reject_v because_o that_o tradition_n and_o the_o use_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n have_v so_o long_o since_o give_v they_o sufficient_a authority_n as_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v yet_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o this_o article_n which_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v capital_a and_o so_o capital_a they_o will_v willing_o persuade_v we_o that_o without_o it_o the_o rest_n signify_v nothing_o it_o be_v very_o impious_o say_v of_o cardinal_n palavicim_fw-la in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n chap._n the_o 15._o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v no_o more_o sure_a and_o immediate_a certainty_n than_o the_o pope_n authority_n quella_fw-it religione_fw-la i_fw-it cui_fw-la articoli_fw-la vnitament_n considerati_fw-la non_fw-la hanno_fw-mi altera_fw-la certezza_n prossima_fw-la &_o immediata_fw-la che_fw-it l'_fw-it autorita_n del_fw-it pontifice_fw-la we_o see_v clear_o that_o if_o this_o authority_n be_v lay_v aside_o they_o will_v renounce_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n as_o piety_n have_v be_v already_o renounce_v by_o they_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n know_v not_o the_o papacy_n the_o vanity_n of_o some_o humane_a reason_n by_o which_o for_o want_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n they_o will_v establish_v it_o let_v we_o now_o see_v if_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n like_o to_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n although_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o allege_v from_o the_o holy_a father_n prove_v sufficient_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o papacy_n let_v we_o however_o examine_v the_o thing_n a_o little_a more_o particular_o we_o be_v tell_v then_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n there_o that_o he_o die_v there_o that_o he_o resign_v that_o charge_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o bishop_n but_o not_o that_o of_o a_o apostle_n to_o a_o successor_n which_o successor_n he_o either_o choose_v or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v it_o after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v she_o which_o thing_n be_v all_o of_o they_o very_o difficult_a to_o prove_v and_o certain_o very_o false_a for_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o consequence_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v found_v upon_o conjecture_n of_o mere_a probability_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v as_o certain_a and_o as_o exact_v a_o knowledge_n of_o it_o as_o of_o any_o other_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o they_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o st._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o of_o his_o death_n there_o have_v say_v it_o upon_o such_o miserable_a ground_n and_o say_v so_o many_o contradictory_n thing_n as_o well_o of_o it_o as_o of_o his_o pretend_a successor_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncertain_a in_o all_o antiquity_n but_o beside_o this_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o believe_v no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v that_o st._n petâ—r_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o contradiction_n and_o little_a certainty_n that_o be_v in_o these_o author_n show_v sufficient_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o be_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v nor_o do_v they_o in_o the_o least_o suspect_n that_o ever_o any_o body_n will_v endeavour_v to_o lay_v upon_o it_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o horrible_a authority_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v exercise_n to_o give_v you_o some_o instance_n of_o their_o contradiction_n i_o need_v only_o to_o show_v you_o that_o some_o say_v it_o be_v linus_n who_o succeed_v peter_n other_o clement_n and_o last_o other_o say_v it_o be_v anacletus_fw-la some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o st._n peter_n found_v this_o church_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v at_o rome_n other_o maintain_v namely_o dorotheus_n that_o it_o be_v barnabas_n synopsi_fw-la barnabas_n primus_fw-la romae_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la and_o st._n paul_n show_v we_o clear_o that_o it_o be_v he_o himself_n who_o found_v that_o church_n for_o he_o complain_v that_o come_n to_o rome_n he_o find_v that_o the_o jew_n there_o who_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n be_v but_o very_o little_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o can_v believe_v that_o if_o st._n peter_n have_v be_v there_o and_o have_v found_v this_o church_n he_o will_v not_o have_v instruct_v they_o better_a and_o what_o be_v yet_o more_o st._n paul_n say_v express_o in_o another_o plaâ—e_n that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v and_o preach_v whâ—re_v other_o have_v preach_v before_o he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o other_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n some_o say_v he_o be_v crucify_a with_o st._n paul_n other_o that_o he_o be_v
that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o read_v that_o the_o three_o first_o patriarch_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n be_v he_o of_o rome_n he_o of_o alexandria_n and_o he_o of_o antioch_n and_o with_o they_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v under_o they_o let_v a_o man_n read_v the_o write_n of_o gregory_n of_o gelasius_n and_o of_o leo_n who_o be_v all_o pope_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o good_a bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o although_o they_o sometime_o fail_v not_o to_o demonstrate_v suffient_o their_o ambition_n and_o the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o make_v the_o other_o bishop_n their_o subject_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o quality_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n much_o less_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o we_o find_v not_o that_o for_o the_o first_o six_o century_n any_o man_n dare_v to_o bring_v so_o much_o as_o one_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o establish_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n 14._o st._n ambrose_n be_v not_o at_o all_o favourable_a to_o they_o when_o he_o say_v primatus_fw-la petri_n confessionis_fw-la erat_fw-la non_fw-la honoris_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la ordinis_fw-la that_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n be_v a_o primacy_n of_o confession_n and_o not_o of_o honour_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o place_n st._n cyprian_n who_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v say_v farthermore_o in_o another_o place_n episcoporum_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la quisquam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la se_fw-la episcopum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la constituit_fw-la ut_fw-la tyrannico_fw-la tâ—rrore_fw-la ad_fw-la obsequendi_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la collegas_fw-la suos_fw-la adigat_fw-la cum_fw-la habeat_fw-la omnis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la pro_fw-la licentia_fw-la libertatis_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la suae_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la proprium_fw-la tanquam_fw-la judicari_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la cum_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la possit_fw-la alterum_fw-la judicare_fw-la sed_fw-la expectamus_fw-la vniversi_fw-la judicium_fw-la dâ—mini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la qui_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o praeponendi_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la gubernation_n &_o de_fw-fr acâ—u_fw-fr nostro_fw-la judicandi_fw-la there_o be_v nâ—ne_v among_o we_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n that_o by_o a_o tyrannical_a power_n he_o may_v oblige_v any_o of_o his_o colleague_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o since_o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v his_o own_o master_n and_o independent_a on_o any_o other_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o another_o nor_o can_v he_o judge_v another_o but_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o establish_v we_o over_o his_o church_n and_o of_o judge_v of_o our_o behaviour_n in_o it_o 21._o the_o same_o st._n cyprian_n call_v stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o colleague_n stephanum_n collegam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o cornelium_n nostrum_fw-la coepiscopum_a and_o cornelius_n our_o fellow-bishop_n he_o speak_v of_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o show_v that_o he_o think_v he_o have_v as_o great_a a_o share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 30._o omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o deâ—et_fw-la pro_fw-la corpore_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cujus_fw-la per_fw-la varias_fw-la quasque_fw-la provincias_fw-la membra_fw-la digesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la excubare_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n aleatoribus_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o paterna_fw-la pietas_n in_fw-la nobis_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la ducatum_fw-la contulit_fw-la &_o vicariam_fw-la domini_fw-la sedem_fw-la coelesti_fw-la dignatione_fw-la ornavit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o we_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o have_v adorn_v by_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n the_o depute_a see_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o we_o hold_v and_o furthermore_o 66._o christus_fw-la dicit_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hos_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la praepositos_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolis_n vicaria_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la succedunt_fw-la qui_fw-la vos_fw-la audit_n i_o audit_n jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o they_o to_o all_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v their_o substitute_n by_o ordination_n whosoever_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o show_v in_o these_o place_n that_o he_o pretend_v that_o his_o church_n be_v a_o apostolic_a see_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o bishop_n 55._o in_o his_o 55_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v a_o fool_n or_o a_o mad_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o abundance_n of_o profligate_v wretch_n do_v resort_v that_o so_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o action_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o crime_n after_o his_o death_n a_o council_n assemble_v at_o carthage_n do_v ordain_v 6._o ut_fw-la prima_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la appelletur_fw-la princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la aut_fw-la primus_fw-la sacerdos_n sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v prince_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see._n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a mark_v out_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o each_o patriarchal_a see_v say_v thus_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n whereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v govern_v all_o the_o diocese_n of_o egypt_n of_o lybia_n and_o of_o pentapolis_n as_o also_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v preside_v over_o those_o which_o he_o now_o govern_v and_o so_o likewise_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n upon_o which_o cardinal_n cusan_a make_v this_o reflection_n 12._o we_o see_v say_v he_o hâ—w_o much_o the_o bishop_n â—f_fw-fr rome_n haâ—h_v get_v against_o the_o holy_a constitution_n by_o the_o long_a use_n of_o a_o submission_n which_o have_v be_v give_v he_o and_o which_o be_v not_o due_a to_o he_o 1._o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v since_o confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o of_o constantinople_n theodoret_n produce_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o sufficient_o show_v the_o place_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v at_o that_o time_n it_o begin_v thus_o 9_o to_o our_o most_o reverend_a and_o dear_a brethren_n and_o colleague_n damasus_n ambrose_n brillo_n valerian_n and_o all_o the_o other_o holy_a bishop_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o great_a city_n 30._o eusebius_n also_o relate_v to_o we_o another_o letter_n which_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n assemble_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o paulus_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o begin_v thus_o to_o dionysius_n to_o maximus_n and_o to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v minister_n with_o we_o comministris_a nostris_fw-la throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o all_o the_o church_n under_o heaven_n will_v a_o man_n now_o in_o good_a earnest_n in_o this_o corrupt_a age_n write_v thus_o to_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n 16._o theodoret_n relate_v to_o we_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n be_v very_o urgent_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n liberius_n to_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o church_n which_o show_v that_o he_o also_o know_v not_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o other_o church_n the_o emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n 2._o and_o theodosius_n in_o the_o year_n 380_o propose_v rome_n and_o alexandria_n for_o model_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith._n ordain_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v follow_v the_o faith_n of_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o after_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n as_o though_o they_o will_v have_v the_o centre_n of_o christian_a communion_n in_o the_o east_n only_o they_o order_n without_o mention_v rome_n that_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o those_o who_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n and_o diodorus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o east_n with_o amphilochus_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n of_o cilicia_n and_o of_o mesopotamia_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v necessary_a for_o their_o church_n they_o will_v never_o all_o have_v be_v exclude_v from_o its_o communion_n during_o 140_o year_n as_o they_o be_v after_o that_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v excommunicate_v they_o for_o a_o trifle_n for_o if_o they_o
when_o he_o please_v who_o may_v restore_v that_o happy_a equality_n among_o the_o bishop_n under_o which_o the_o church_n be_v heretofore_o so_o flourish_v and_o christianity_n make_v so_o great_a progress_n which_o will_v also_o re-establish_a peace_n among_o all_o christian_n much_o better_a than_o the_o equality_n of_o turkish_a politic_n of_o which_o they_o say_v ittichat_n khoga_n kopatmas_n equality_n produce_v no_o war_n they_o mean_v the_o equality_n of_o poverty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o great_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o a_o nation_n and_o that_o be_v all_o miserable_a they_o will_v make_v no_o commotion_n whereas_o the_o equality_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o will_v produce_v not_o only_o a_o firm_a and_o last_a peace_n but_o also_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a good_n there_o be_v also_o some_o people_n who_o pretend_v that_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o necessity_n of_o have_v archbishop_n and_o primate_fw-la who_o take_v their_o place_n above_o bishop_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n though_o the_o dignity_n of_o archbishop_n or_o primate_fw-la be_v not_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o order_n sake_n we_o may_v have_v a_o pope_n that_o may_v pass_v if_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o another_o order_n if_o they_o exercise_v no_o authority_n over_o their_o fellow-brethren_n if_o they_o be_v not_o temporal_a and_o mighty_a prince_n if_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o absolute_o depend_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o pre-eminence_n of_o place_n over_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o assembly_n and_o in_o council_n if_o there_o be_v one_o of_o they_o in_o every_o christian_a state_n who_o shall_v solicit_v the_o prince_n for_o the_o assemble_v of_o provincial_a synod_n every_o year_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a as_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o shall_v entertain_v communion_n with_o the_o other_o patriarch_n or_o catholic_n pope_n and_o with_o who_o he_o shall_v keep_v correspondence_n that_o they_o may_v altogether_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o respective_a prince_n cause_n general_n council_n to_o be_v assemble_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v necessary_a which_o shall_v be_v hold_v sometime_o in_o one_o state_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o and_o wherein_o shall_v preside_v man_n of_o the_o great_a understanding_n and_o the_o great_a merit_n without_o exception_n of_o person_n or_o else_o every_o patriarch_n in_o his_o turn_n thus_o be_v the_o church_n ancient_o govern_v without_o tyranny_n by_o this_o mean_n do_v religion_n spread_v itself_o abroad_o with_o great_a success_n in_o all_o country_n and_o not_o by_o a_o pretend_a bishop_n who_o be_v a_o worldly_a prince_n and_o have_v ruin_v the_o church_n we_o see_v that_o heretofore_o among_o the_o pagan_n king_n have_v be_v sacrificer_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n among_o the_o jew_n also_o at_o the_o beginning_n we_o find_v that_o the_o head_n of_o family_n who_o be_v sovereign_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o perform_v divine_a service_n but_o before_o these_o latter_a time_n which_o be_v the_o sink_v of_o all_o age_n it_o be_v never_o see_v that_o priest_n play_v the_o prince_n and_o that_o people_n who_o ought_v to_o employ_v themselves_o only_o in_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o who_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o most_o pure_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v forbid_v to_o meddle_v in_o secular_a affair_n shall_v compare_v themselves_o with_o and_o raise_v themselves_o above_o king_n be_v it_o not_o a_o comely_a sight_n to_o behold_v a_o temporal_a prince_n wear_v three_o crown_n one_o above_o the_o other_o sit_v in_o a_o throne_n cover_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n have_v the_o arm_n both_o of_o sea_n and_o land_n many_o attendant_n follow_v he_o who_o be_v equal_a to_o other_o prince_n such_o a_o prince_n as_o this_o i_o say_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v then_o a_o carnal_a messiah_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v at_o this_o day_n look_v for_o he_o be_v then_o a_o king_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o of_o iniquity_n if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o jew_n have_v reason_n to_o accuse_v he_o for_o endeavour_v to_o supplant_v caesar_n the_o roman_n will_v have_v be_v in_o the_o right_a to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n this_o pretention_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o we_o see_v be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o which_o yield_v the_o cause_n over_o to_o the_o jew_n against_o we_o and_o tend_v to_o justify_v every_o thing_n they_o do_v against_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o utter_o to_o overturn_v christianity_n the_o pretence_n also_o which_o they_o have_v that_o ecclesiastic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o natural_a prince_n and_o be_v free_v from_o obedience_n to_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v to_o renew_v against_o our_o great_a saviour_n the_o impious_a accusation_n which_o the_o jew_n bring_v against_o he_o that_o he_o will_v have_v make_v himself_o a_o king_n and_o persuade_v other_o to_o rebellion_n there_o be_v other_o who_o pretend_v that_o the_o evil_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n as_o that_o general_a council_n be_v no_o more_o assemble_v and_o so_o they_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v rather_o speak_v of_o assemble_v a_o council_n than_o talk_v of_o exterminate_v the_o papacy_n because_o they_o think_v that_o a_o council_n will_v limit_v the_o pope_n and_o hold_v the_o rain_v short_a over_o he_o but_o this_o papacy_n subsist_v how_o shall_v a_o general_n council_n be_v call_v but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o if_o they_o have_v what_o will_v this_o council_n tend_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o will_v be_v like_o that_o of_o trent_n sad_a and_o miserable_a and_o put_v the_o case_n there_o may_v be_v find_v a_o prince_n zealous_a strong_a and_o prudent_a enough_o to_o cause_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v assemble_v by_o a_o agreement_n of_o other_o christian_a prince_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o pope_n what_o will_v this_o council_n do_v against_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v have_v all_o the_o bishop_n for_o he_o both_o by_o the_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v take_v to_o he_o and_o by_o twenty_o million_o of_o revenue_n which_o he_o have_v and_o which_o he_o will_v employ_v to_o corrupt_v all_o the_o world_n what_o will_v you_o do_v with_o the_o monk_n who_o will_v be_v all_o for_o he_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o many_o of_o they_o which_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o their_o first_o institution_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o any_o lawful_a council_n and_o so_o be_v null_a and_o how_o long_o shall_v the_o good_a condition_n of_o this_o prince_n affair_n last_o or_o his_o good_a correspondence_n with_o other_o prince_n to_o make_v the_o law_n of_o this_o council_n be_v obey_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v be_v all_o or_o nothing_o shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o continue_v his_o tyranny_n and_o how_o will_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n keep_v the_o papacy_n with_o its_o hand_n tie_v and_o what_o will_v this_o signify_v it_o be_v certain_o better_a to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n all_o at_o once_o than_o to_o let_v it_o continue_v without_o be_v sure_o that_o it_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o mischief_n tutius_fw-la est_fw-la perire_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la quam_fw-la juxta_fw-la periculum_fw-la non_fw-la periisse_fw-la say_v a_o certain_a author_n we_o have_v the_o sad_a example_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o constance_n from_o that_o of_o trent_n we_o can_v not_o hope_v for_o any_o great_a matter_n but_o even_o that_o of_o constance_n which_o seem_v well_o incline_v to_o a_o reformation_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o basil_n find_v such_o horrible_a resistance_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o among_o the_o ecclesiastic_n that_o it_o never_o can_v re-establish_a the_o ancient_a discipline_n and_o that_o show_v we_o that_o we_o must_v whole_o eradicate_v this_o papacy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o assemble_v a_o free_a ecumenical_a council_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v some_o powerful_a zealous_a and_o resolute_a prince_n who_o fear_v nothing_o but_o god_n and_o not_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o must_v begin_v continue_v and_o vigorous_o end_v the_o thing_n without_o harken_v to_o pretend_a moderate_a council_n which_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o church_n ruin_n the_o proverb_n here_o signify_v nothing_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o preserve_v the_o commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v than_o to_o have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o i_o maintain_v that_o here_o be_v no_o commonwealth_n but_o a_o perfect_a anarchy_n and_o that_o
be_v a_o reformation_n if_o some_o zealous_a and_o resolute_a pope_n do_v not_o procure_v it_o by_o assemble_v a_o general_n council_n for_o my_o part_n i_o say_v that_o if_o god_n do_v not_o inspire_v some_o great_a prince_n to_o do_v it_o i_o say_v that_o a_o reformation_n will_v come_v as_o soon_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o pope_n first_o of_o all_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n profess_v a_o abhorrence_n of_o call_v general_a council_n concilio_n semper_fw-la aborrito_fw-la da_fw-la pontefici_fw-la say_v palavicini_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v establish_v this_o fundamental_a maxim_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v divest_v himself_o of_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o his_o authority_n no_o not_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o pope_n say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o master_n but_o only_o the_o guardian_n of_o this_o authority_n nay_o they_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n will_v commit_v simony_n shall_v she_o desire_v to_o divest_v the_o pope_n of_o this_o authority_n or_o of_o his_o profit_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n primato_fw-mi apostolico_fw-la di_fw-it cui_fw-la non_fw-la era_fw-la signiore_fw-it ma_fw-fr custode_fw-la say_v cardinal_n palavicini_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n or_o patron_n but_o only_o the_o guardian_n of_o the_o apostolic_a primacy_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v these_o word_n non_fw-la essendo_fw-la egli_fw-la arbitro_fw-la e_fw-it padrone_fw-it della_fw-it sua_fw-la maggoranza_n constituta_fw-la da_fw-la christo_fw-la e_fw-la pero_fw-la non_fw-la potendo_fw-la furl_v alcun_fw-la prejudicio_fw-la 12._o he_o can_v do_v no_o wrong_n to_o his_o authority_n constitute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o patron_n and_o disposer_n of_o it_o and_o again_o far_o una_fw-la specie_fw-la di_fw-it simonia_fw-la vendendo_fw-la all_o papa_n la_o recuperatione_n dell_fw-it dell_fw-it anime_fw-mi a_o prezzo_n d'_fw-fr entrate_n e_o di_fw-fr giuridizzioni_fw-it ritolte_fw-it della_fw-it chieza_fw-mi it_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o simony_n to_o sell_v the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o price_n either_o of_o estate_n or_o jurisdiction_n take_v from_o the_o church_n if_o a_o pope_n will_v real_o reform_v the_o church_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v murder_v he_o but_o as_o peter_n of_o blois_n say_v this_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n wherein_o people_n of_o the_o great_a merit_n be_v present_o corrupt_v they_o no_o soon_o ascend_v this_o proud_a throne_n but_o straightway_o they_o forget_v they_o be_v man_n and_o be_v by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n strike_v with_o stupidity_n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o one_o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n and_o maintain_v so_o well_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n and_o nevertheless_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v elect_v pope_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o council_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o believe_v the_o contrary_n this_o angel_n be_v no_o soon_o raise_v to_o this_o mighty_a grandeur_n but_o like_o lucifer_n he_o become_v a_o devil_n aristotle_n say_v in_o one_o place_n that_o it_o sometime_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o man_n lose_v the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n by_o one_o only_a act_n of_o enormous_a wickedness_n that_o there_o be_v man_n qui_fw-la uno_fw-la actu_fw-la feritatis_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la exuunt_fw-la who_o lie_v aside_o all_o humanity_n all_o at_o once_o by_o one_o act_n of_o barbarousness_n and_o inhumanity_n this_o befall_v the_o pope_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v elect_v they_o be_v sometime_o honest_a man_n before_o but_o the_o mitre_n be_v fix_v upon_o their_o head_n they_o make_v themselves_o he_o adore_v by_o this_o surname_n of_o most_o holy_a collo_fw-la pronome_n di_fw-it sanctissimo_fw-la say_v cardinal_n palavicini_n they_o be_v no_o more_o man_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n as_o be_v say_v of_o herod_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la who_o have_v be_v a_o keeper_n of_o swine_n when_o he_o become_v pope_n excommunicate_v king_n henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n this_o it_o be_v that_o make_v marcellinus_n the_o second_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o a_o pope_n can_v be_v save_v and_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n he_o have_v pretty_a good_a hope_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o be_v a_o cardinal_n he_o begin_v much_o to_o fear_v it_o but_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o absolute_o despair_v of_o it_o st._n hierom_n speak_v of_o a_o certain_a young_a consul_n at_o rome_n who_o say_v facite_fw-la i_o vrbis_fw-la romanae_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o ero_fw-la protinus_fw-la christianus_n make_v i_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n present_o we_o may_v say_v the_o contrary_a of_o those_o who_o for_o this_o long_a time_n have_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v be_v so_o they_o have_v cease_v be_v christian_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v not_o only_o this_o tyranny_n which_o they_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o over_o the_o world_n in_o contempt_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n but_o also_o this_o temporal_a greatness_n to_o which_o they_o be_v raise_v all_o at_o once_o which_o turn_v their_o brain_n we_o scarce_o see_v a_o man_n of_o a_o thousand_o livre_n a_o year_n who_o reason_n be_v not_o blind_v by_o his_o estate_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n even_o though_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o it_o and_o we_o see_v but_o few_o rich_a man_n who_o be_v not_o insupportable_a either_o for_o their_o vanity_n or_o for_o their_o vice_n but_o few_o prince_n who_o have_v any_o religion_n and_o in_o who_o power_n have_v not_o corrupt_v and_o deface_v all_o the_o idea_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o vice._n how_o then_o shall_v a_o poor_a fellow_n behave_v himself_o who_o be_v raise_v all_o at_o a_o clap_n to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n that_o emperor_n kiss_v his_o slipper_n and_o who_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v choose_v be_v adore_v like_o god_n even_o upon_o the_o altar_n this_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v down_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o good_a pope_n be_v like_o talk_v of_o a_o good_a devil_n observe_v this_o present_a pope_n who_o be_v a_o man_n the_o best_a incline_v that_o we_o have_v have_v a_o long_a time_n to_o what_o excess_n of_o pride_n be_v he_o arrive_v against_o our_o french_a king_n who_o he_o have_v threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v tho_o st._n augustin_n who_o disciple_n they_o say_v he_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o prince_n nor_o his_o people_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v ordin_n multitudo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la excommunicanda_fw-la nec_fw-la princeps_fw-la populi_fw-la say_v he_o vbi_fw-la parabola_fw-la zizaniorum_fw-la evolvitur_fw-la but_o how_o say_v they_o will_v you_o be_v a_o catholic_n without_o a_o pope_n let_v there_o be_v one_o in_o god_n name_n but_o let_v he_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o simon_n pâ—ter_n and_o not_o of_o simon_n magus_n a_o pope_n who_o make_v no_o traffic_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o holy_a thing_n and_o who_o be_v not_o a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o pope_n who_o raise_v not_o himself_o above_o other_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v other_z bishop_n to_o give_v they_o law_n let_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o prince_n let_v he_o be_v subject_a as_o well_o to_o national_a as_o general_a council_n and_o not_o turn_v all_o religion_n to_o his_o particular_a profit_n but_o to_o wish_v always_o to_o have_v such_o pope_n as_o for_o these_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n have_v waste_v the_o church_n a_o man_n must_v have_v no_o true_a idea_n of_o christianity_n nay_o he_o must_v have_v even_o lose_v the_o idea_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n i_o know_v a_o prince_n in_o germany_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o catholic_n prince_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v abjure_v heresy_n and_o be_v real_o convert_v have_v not_o do_v it_o for_o any_o carnal_a advantage_n like_o many_o base_a people_n who_o we_o see_v infect_v instead_o of_o edify_v the_o church_n this_o most_o catholic_n prince_n abhor_v the_o papacy_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o book_n of_o our_o writer_n when_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o favourable_a to_o the_o pope_n authority_n those_o who_o be_v a_o little_a acquaint_v with_o the_o late_a duke_n of_o hanover_n know_v whether_o i_o speak_v truth_n or_o no._n we_o know_v that_o charles_n the_o six_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o faculty_n at_o paris_n make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o withdraw_a himself_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o last_v during_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o
bishop_n if_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o instruct_v their_o diocese_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n if_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o their_o prayer_n without_o be_v ambitious_a without_o desire_v command_n and_o authority_n and_o play_v the_o prince_n at_o rome_n without_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o their_o dispensation_n induglence_n false_a relic_n agnus_n dei_n and_o other_o foolery_n without_o draw_v of_o annates_fw-la give_v of_o bull_n and_o compare_v themselves_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n if_o i_o say_v they_o behave_v themselves_o like_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o shall_v honour_v and_o admire_v they_o as_o a_o soldier_n say_v heretofore_o to_o nero_n i_o love_v thou_o tacitus_n dum_fw-la amari_fw-la meruisti_fw-la sed_fw-la postquam_fw-la parricida_fw-la histrio_fw-la incendiarius_fw-la extitisti_fw-la etc._n etc._n whilst_o thou_o do_v deserve_v it_o but_o since_o thou_o be_v a_o parricide_n a_o stage-player_n and_o destroyer_n of_o thy_o country_n i_o have_v abhor_v thou_o mission_n they_o say_v furthermore_o that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o pope_n there_o will_v be_v no_o mission_n to_o the_o indies_n and_o that_o those_o people_n will_v never_o be_v convert_v on_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o ambition_n pride_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n which_o they_o keep_v up_o in_o the_o church_n zeal_n and_o charity_n be_v almost_o whole_o extinguish_v but_o what_o do_v the_o pope_n do_v for_o these_o mission_n if_o they_o contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o they_o it_o must_v be_v as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o their_o own_o interest_n but_o there_o be_v mission_n to_o the_o indies_n before_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n undertake_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n those_o who_o be_v now_o send_v thither_o go_v only_o for_o gain_n and_o traffic_n and_o by_o the_o relation_n we_o have_v of_o they_o they_o be_v the_o strange_a conversion_n in_o the_o world_n they_o take_v no_o care_n at_o all_o to_o instruct_v these_o poor_a people_n nor_o to_o teach_v they_o any_o thing_n they_o baptize_v they_o only_o without_o explain_v to_o they_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrament_n or_o what_o it_o signify_v nay_o without_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o former_a idolatry_n they_o be_v content_v instead_o of_o instruct_v they_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o worship_v their_o idol_n and_o do_v all_o as_o they_o do_v before_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o direct_v the_o intention_n to_o jesus_n christ_n or_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o they_o be_v no_o less_o idolater_n than_o they_o be_v before_o these_o now_o be_v their_o conversion_n infidelium_fw-la but_o say_v they_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n create_v a_o great_a many_o bishop_n in_o partibus_fw-la infidelium_fw-la in_o the_o country_n of_o infidel_n that_o may_v be_v do_v without_o the_o pope_n metropolitan_n and_o primate_fw-la do_v heretofore_o create_v they_o and_o bishop_n may_v do_v so_o still_o this_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o flatter_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o establish_v themselves_o effectual_o in_o those_o country_n will_v however_o satisfy_v their_o fancy_n by_o this_o imaginary_a empire_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o in_o dispose_v of_o fantastic_a bishopric_n in_o those_o country_n this_o be_v all_o but_o farce_n my_o lord_n the_o new_a bishop_n make_v wry_a face_n as_o if_o he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o pretend_a diocese_n where_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v greek_n pagan_n or_o mahometan_n he_o prepare_v his_o equipage_n to_o be_v go_v and_o whilst_o he_o be_v just_a ready_a to_o depart_v his_o holiness_n have_v a_o tender_a affection_n for_o his_o dear_a son_n commend_v his_o zeal_n and_o his_o piety_n to_o go_v to_o hazard_v himself_o among_o the_o infidel_n dispense_v with_o he_o as_o to_o his_o journey_n and_o for_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o devotion_n he_o give_v he_o good_a pension_n and_o benefice_n wherewith_o the_o good_a prelate_n live_v jolly_o at_o rome_n in_o pleasure_n and_o in_o honour_n they_o have_v by_o this_o principle_n of_o vanity_n create_v four_o patriarch_n at_o rome_n to_o make_v themselves_o amends_o because_o they_o can_v not_o make_v the_o four_o greek_a patriarch_n submit_v to_o they_o religion_n there_o be_v some_o people_n also_o who_o pretend_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o the_o mahometan_n have_v one_o and_o the_o pagan_n also_o have_v one_o and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o mahometan_n who_o have_v a_o musti_n and_o have_v heretofore_o their_o caliphes_n the_o pagan_n their_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la as_o the_o ancient_a roman_n have_v will_v have_v less_o aversion_n for_o christianity_n when_o they_o see_v in_o it_o a_o head_n of_o religion_n like_o their_o own_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n for_o these_o never_o do_v usurp_v the_o temporal_a power_n of_o prince_n like_o the_o pope_n they_o never_o exact_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n from_o their_o clergy_n nor_o pretend_v to_o a_o share_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v in_o catholic_n country_n the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n will_v ever_o keep_v they_o back_o more_o than_o this_o conformity_n will_v induce_v they_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n but_o man_n must_v not_o form_v to_o themselves_o such_o carnal_a idea_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v all_o spirit_n truth_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v such_o vicar_n it_o be_v to_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v jesus_n christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin._n it_o may_v be_v yet_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n keep_v prince_n and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o catholic_n religion_n by_o the_o conveniency_n of_o dispensation_n which_o they_o many_o time_n give_v they_o very_o opportune_o and_o such_o as_o they_o can_v not_o find_v in_o other_o religion_n 8._o as_o cardinal_n palavicini_n maintain_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o give_v these_o dispensation_n to_o those_o who_o possess_v and_o change_v many_o benefice_n they_o who_o enjoy_v they_o will_v offend_v god_n and_o be_v uneasy_a in_o their_o conscience_n and_o that_o it_o be_v because_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v offend_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v find_v out_o the_o secret_a of_o dispensation_n but_o these_o dispensation_n be_v either_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v than_o prince_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v to_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o be_v manifest_o to_o mock_v both_o god_n and_o men._n i_o know_v very_o well_o as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o good_a people_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v that_o a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o a_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o prince_n be_v ever_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o believe_v so_o thus_o the_o action_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o dispensation_n authorize_v this_o abominable_a impiety_n and_o by_o his_o example_n make_v it_o pass_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n make_v himself_o the_o shameful_a instrument_n to_o establish_v the_o most_o pernicious_a and_o the_o most_o infamous_a of_o all_o imposture_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o dispensation_n for_o any_o whatsoever_o and_o furthermore_o be_v they_o necessary_a or_o unnecessary_a the_o mean_a bishop_n have_v as_o much_o right_a to_o grant_v they_o as_o the_o pope_n nay_o more_o since_o that_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v temporal_a prince_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n either_o bishop_n or_o priest_n they_o have_v forfeit_v this_o character_n and_o have_v no_o call_n under_o god_n since_o god_n have_v not_o institute_v this_o monstrous_a authority_n beside_o these_o dispensation_n be_v only_o for_o the_o pope_n advantage_n for_o by_o they_o he_o raise_v and_o maintain_v himself_o in_o credit_n not_o only_o other_o above_o bishop_n his_o fellow_n brethren_n but_o even_o above_o god_n himself_o abrogate_a his_o law_n and_o fasten_v prince_n with_o his_o whole_a family_n indispensable_o more_o and_o more_o to_o their_o service_n it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o maintain_v this_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o which_o their_o action_n will_v appear_v shameful_a and_o scandalous_a and_o as_o many_o time_n it_o be_v for_o their_o marriage_n which_o they_o be_v dispense_v with_o their_o child_n will_v be_v illegimate_a which_o will_v confound_v the_o order_n of_o the_o succession_n thus_o do_v every_o thing_n turn_v to_o the_o pope_n advantage_n who_o be_v always_o of_o his_o opinion_n who_o say_v
to_o people_n that_o be_v condemn_v nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la dicat_fw-la se_fw-la injustè_fw-fr hâc_fw-la ratione_fw-la condemnari_fw-la nec_fw-la conqueratur_fw-la do_v judicibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la judicio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ita_fw-la statuentis_fw-la nor_o let_v any_o man_n say_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v unjust_o upon_o this_o account_n nor_o complain_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n or_o of_o the_o church_n so_o ordain_v these_o hangman_n will_v make_v the_o church_n accessary_a to_o their_o barbarity_n sed_fw-la si_fw-la injustè_fw-fr condemnatus_fw-la sit_fw-la gaudeat_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quòd_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la mortem_fw-la patiatur_fw-la but_o if_o he_o be_v unjust_o condemn_v let_v he_o rejoice_v rather_o that_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o truth_n what_o can_v the_o devil_n do_v worse_o if_o he_o be_v incarnate_a yet_o this_o be_v the_o church_n head_n the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o holy_a see_v the_o apostolic_a see_v it_o be_v his_o holiness_n who_o have_v make_v and_o decree_v these_o thing_n they_o do_v yet_o worse_o than_o this_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o they_o make_v use_v of_o secret_a mean_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v get_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o by_o their_o power_n prevent_v their_o wicked_a design_n they_o employ_v ignorant_a creature_n that_o be_v load_v with_o iniquity_n such_o as_o ravilliac_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n by_o profession_n and_o a_o sorcerer_n too_o as_o be_v common_o say_v they_o give_v these_o people_n absolution_n from_o all_o their_o crime_n and_o promise_v they_o paradise_n if_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o execution_n or_o if_o they_o be_v take_v after_o it_o they_o have_v for_o such_o purpose_n as_o these_o in_o italy_n those_o who_o they_o call_v crocesegnati_n and_o in_o spain_n los_fw-la familiares_fw-la 17._o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o francis_n suarez_n the_o spaniard_n call_v defensio_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la by_o the_o way_n we_o be_v very_o much_o oblige_v to_o this_o loyal_a loyalist_n for_o call_v these_o maxim_n the_o catholic_n faith._n if_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v no_o great_a advantage_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_n it_o will_v be_v perfect_a manicheisme_n a_o man_n must_v believe_v two_o contrary_a principle_n good_a and_o bad_a god_n and_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a author_n call_v guliel_n nubrigensis_n who_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o a_o monk_n who_o dethrone_v his_o natural_a prince_n and_o sit_v himself_o in_o his_o place_n he_o have_v engrave_v upon_o his_o seal_n ferus_fw-la ut_fw-la leo_fw-la mitis_fw-la ut_fw-la agnus_n this_o monk_n be_v villain_n enough_o thus_o to_o usurp_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o prince_n but_o he_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o any_o of_o these_o thief_n at_o rome_n for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v all_o my_o life-time_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n gallican_n church_n but_o for_o the_o bull_n de_fw-fr coenâ_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o inquisition_n the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o council_n and_o the_o moral_n now_o in_o fashion_n i_o declare_v i_o do_v detest_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n dangerous_a to_o salvation_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o who_o believe_v and_o maintain_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o i_o believe_v they_o as_o far_o from_o be_v save_v as_o the_o mahometan_n who_o can_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o all_o and_o who_o be_v all_o charity_n itself_o can_v approve_v of_o it_o that_o people_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o religion_n or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o detest_v the_o barbarity_n which_o these_o monster_n exercise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o contrary_a be_v these_o practice_n to_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n see_v after_o what_o manner_n our_o merciful_a saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n who_o will_v have_v forsake_v he_o what_o and_o will_v you_o also_o leave_v i_o upon_o which_o st._n chrysostom_n make_v this_o reflection_n reflection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o ask_v they_o say_v will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o which_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o take_v away_o all_o force_n and_o compulsion_n and_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v all_o abandon_v he_o yet_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o receive_v they_o as_o kind_o as_o though_o they_o have_v follow_v he_o to_o the_o very_a cross_n and_o we_o see_v that_o when_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n he_o order_v they_o only_o to_o teach_v man_n and_o not_o to_o compel_v they_o by_o force_n and_o on_o that_o occasion_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v discontent_v with_o the_o samaritan_n and_o will_v have_v call_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o he_o say_v to_o they_o you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o but_o the_o pope_n who_o make_v a_o quite_o contrary_a use_n of_o this_o power_n be_v come_v to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n too_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n follow_v these_o holy_a rule_n of_o charity_n when_o he_o write_v to_o titus_n teach_v he_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o say_v to_o he_o only_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v he_o say_v not_o do_v he_o injustice_n kill_v he_o ruin_v he_o by_o violence_n or_o by_o craft_n break_v your_o word_n with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n sacerdote_fw-la according_a to_o these_o principle_n st._n chrysostom_n say_v these_o word_n apud_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la cogendo_fw-la sed_fw-la suadendo_fw-la id_fw-la agendum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la malus_fw-la est_fw-la melior_fw-la evadat_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la coercendos_fw-la peccatores_fw-la potestatis_fw-la jus_o nobis_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o si_fw-la datum_fw-la maximè_fw-la esset_fw-la locus_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la juris_fw-la istius_fw-la exercendi_fw-la cum_fw-la deus_fw-la coronet_n non_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la necessitate_v sed_fw-la qui_fw-la voluntate_fw-la liberâ_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la abstinent_a we_o must_v not_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o bad_a man_n better_o by_o force_n but_o by_o persuasion_n for_o we_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o compel_v sinner_n and_o if_o we_o have_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o see_v god_n crown_v not_o those_o that_o abstain_v from_o evil_a out_o of_o mere_a necessity_n but_o those_o that_o do_v it_o out_o of_o free_a choice_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o st._n hierom_n compare_v a_o king_n to_o a_o bishop_n say_z ille_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la praeest_fw-la hic_fw-la volentibus_fw-la the_o one_o rule_n over_o those_o that_o be_v unwilling_a the_o other_o over_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a and_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n say_v to_o he_o nova_fw-la est_fw-la &_o inaudita_fw-la ista_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la quae_fw-la verberibus_fw-la exigit_fw-la fidem_fw-la that_o be_v a_o new_a and_o unheard-of_a sort_n of_o preach_v that_o require_v faith_n with_o blow_n the_o father_n abhor_a not_o only_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o that_o any_o injustice_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n for_o to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o betray_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a mean_n to_o make_v heretic_n more_o obdurate_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o who_o do_v thus_o have_v only_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o people_n ready_o believe_v that_o a_o religion_n be_v nothing_o worth_a which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o embrace_v by_o such_o way_n as_o these_o sy_n athanasius_n speak_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o arrian_n who_o persecute_v the_o catholic_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o all_o employ_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o get_v their_o live_n prohibit_v they_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o do_v they_o many_o other_o wrong_n by_o violence_n and_o fraud_n and_o by_o groundless_a accusation_n even_o to_o the_o bring_v some_o of_o they_o to_o death_n say_v very_o well_o atque_fw-la seipsum_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la pia_fw-la nec_fw-la dei_fw-la cultrix_fw-la manifestat_fw-la and_o show_v itself_o how_o it_o be_v neither_o pious_a nor_o worship_v god._n the_n same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o english_a at_o present_a 4.17_o sy_n chrysostome_n also_o say_v errantis_fw-la poena_fw-la est_fw-la doceri_fw-la the_o punishment_n of_o the_o erroneous_a be_v to_o be_v instruct_v the_o emperor_n antoninus_n though_o a_o pagan_a be_v much_o more_o a_o christian_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o inquisition_n when_o in_o his_o 9_o the_o book_n he_o say_v si_fw-la potes_fw-la meliora_fw-la doce_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la potes_fw-la memento_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la tibi_fw-la
the_o beginning_n have_v no_o other_o original_a than_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o without_o these_o novelty_n the_o church_n will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v join_v with_o they_o because_o that_o many_o people_n see_v clear_o the_o cheat_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o foundation_n neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o reason_n but_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o begin_v then_o to_o spread_v abroad_o to_o which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n they_o add_v somewhat_o or_o other_o new_a ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la fit_a repent_v turpissimus_fw-la put_v the_o catholic_n out_o of_o all_o hope_n and_o make_v they_o continue_v as_o they_o be_v and_o it_o be_v now_o foolish_a enough_o to_o think_v ourselves_o in_o the_o wrong_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v right_a in_o this_o article_n and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o courage_n enough_o to_o get_v off_o this_o abuse_n and_o to_o detest_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o wherein_o we_o do_v great_a prejudice_n to_o ourselves_o to_o religion_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o protestant_n who_o we_o destroy_v by_o it_o for_o they_o see_v that_o they_o have_v reason_n on_o their_o side_n in_o this_o point_n can_v believe_v that_o we_o have_v it_o in_o other_o and_o so_o remain_v obstinante_n for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n so_o i_o can_v but_o confess_v and_o i_o think_v myself_o indispencible_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v it_o that_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o papacy_n they_o have_v more_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n than_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o if_o we_o find_v that_o we_o have_v too_o little_a courage_n or_o strength_n to_o undertake_v to_o abolish_v and_o utter_o destroy_v this_o monster_n we_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o endeavour_v to_o send_v he_o home_o to_o rome_n and_o secure_v ourselves_o from_o all_o the_o mischief_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o and_o not_o to_o endure_v any_o more_o his_o approach_n i_o say_v this_o only_a to_o prevent_v the_o objection_n which_o people_n make_v that_o it_o be_v extreme_a difficult_a to_o bring_v about_o such_o a_o enterprise_n that_o this_o great_a machine_n be_v so_o well_o join_v together_o this_o babel_n have_v so_o many_o prop_n and_o arch_n that_o they_o who_o shall_v undertake_v to_o pull_v it_o down_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o its_o ruin_n mille_fw-la annorum_fw-la fortunâ_fw-la disciplinâque_fw-la compages_fw-la haec_fw-la coaluit_fw-la quae_fw-la convelli_fw-la sine_fw-la convellentium_fw-la exitio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o will_v ever_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n to_o undertake_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v without_o success_n but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o danger_n so_o great_a as_o people_n imagine_v for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o this_o work_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o strength_n of_o any_o great_a vigorous_a and_o zealous_a prince_n who_o will_v manage_v the_o thing_n with_o prudence_n i_o own_o that_o no_o prince_n can_v undertake_v such_o a_o work_n who_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o his_o neighbour_n shall_v not_o oppose_v he_o and_o that_o his_o clergy_n and_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v against_o he_o as_o for_o his_o neighbour_n he_o may_v easy_o know_v their_o disposition_n both_o as_o to_o their_o will_n and_o the_o mean_v they_o have_v either_o to_o assist_v or_o hurt_v he_o and_o for_o the_o clergy_n the_o contrivance_n shall_v be_v to_o let_v they_o peaceable_o enjoy_v their_o benefice_n and_o to_o make_v they_o understand_v their_o right_n that_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a and_o that_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o pope_n no_o more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o of_o their_o fellow_n brethren_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v over_o they_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o of_o give_v bull_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n which_o they_o exact_v from_o they_o and_o that_o these_o thing_n overturn_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o for_o the_o oath_n if_o they_o have_v take_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v null_a in_o itself_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o st._n austin_n say_v si_fw-la ad_fw-la peccatum_fw-la admittendum_fw-la fides_fw-la adhibeatur_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la fides_fw-la appelletur_fw-la and_o for_o the_o people_n they_o must_v be_v gentle_o use_v and_o make_v to_o understand_v if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o reason_n that_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n have_v authority_n only_o in_o their_o diocese_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o ancient_a canon_n that_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o exercise_v serve_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v they_o master_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o turn_v to_o nothing_o but_o their_o particular_a profit_n they_o must_v also_o be_v show_v the_o disorder_n which_o this_o power_n have_v cause_v both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o world_n as_o i_o have_v represent_v it_o in_o some_o place_n of_o this_o work._n if_o once_o the_o people_n be_v make_v to_o comprehend_v this_o the_o monk_n can_v never_o do_v any_o mischief_n for_o they_o be_v dangerous_a only_o among_o the_o people_n who_o they_o govern_v provide_v they_o do_v not_o come_v nigh_o prince_n this_o be_v do_v a_o potent_a and_o prudent_a prince_n will_v easy_o persuade_v other_o prince_n all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o papacy_n of_o its_o uselessness_n of_o the_o mischief_n it_o have_v cause_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o shame_n which_o it_o draw_v upon_o they_o by_o keep_v they_o always_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o damage_n which_o it_o cause_v to_o their_o estate_n of_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v continual_o in_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n humour_n who_o can_v excommunicate_v they_o when_o he_o please_v of_o the_o account_n they_o will_v have_v to_o give_v to_o god_n for_o so_o many_o soul_n that_o perish_v as_o well_o catholic_n as_o heretic_n the_o one_o by_o ignorance_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o obstinacy_n which_o the_o papacy_n cause_v and_o that_o religion_n have_v no_o connection_n with_o the_o papacy_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o catholic_n than_o we_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o church_n will_v be_v aristocratical_o govern_v as_o in_o the_o first_o century_n by_o the_o way_n of_o council_n there_o be_v no_o prince_n who_o have_v common_a sense_n but_o will_v join_v with_o another_o true_o catholic_a prince_n that_o will_v propose_v this_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n fulfil_v 11.15_o which_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o say_v they_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v pope_n swear_v fidelity_n to_o the_o holy_a see._n i_o answer_v with_o st._n ambrose_n ult_n that_o it_o be_v ever_o unjust_a to_o observe_v a_o oath_n make_v against_o god_n or_o our_o neighbour_n and_o st._n augustin_n say_v above_o that_o if_o a_o oath_n tend_v to_o a_o crime_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n to_o keep_v it_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o that_o so_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o will_v make_v themselves_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o pope_n crime_n of_o their_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o of_o the_o ruin_n which_o they_o draw_v upon_o the_o church_n seneca_n say_v very_o well_o si_fw-mi in_o omnibus_fw-la obediendum_fw-la est_fw-la patri_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la obediendum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la efficitur_fw-la ne_fw-la pater_fw-la sit_fw-la though_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o obey_v our_o father_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o father_n the_o reason_n than_o be_v much_o strong_a that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v a_o common_a high-way-man_n who_o have_v deceive_v and_o seduce_v we_o to_o make_v we_o complice_n of_o his_o crime_n when_o a_o vow_n or_o a_o oath_n be_v lawful_o make_v yet_o where_o the_o thing_n vow_v or_o the_o oath_n take_v do_v hinder_v a_o great_a moral_n good_a orthodox_n divine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o oath_n be_v null_a because_o that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n a_o programme_n in_o well_o do_v so_o that_o we_o can_v deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o make_v this_o progress_n beside_o every_o oath_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v this_o understand_v provide_v that_o this_o be_v to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n so_o that_o quod_fw-la proptâ—r_fw-la charitatem_fw-la fit_a non_fw-la debet_fw-la
paul_n we_o allege_v against_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n 113._o rom._n x._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v it_o do_v they_o no_o more_o harm_n than_o it_o do_v the_o calvinist_n themselves_o who_o pray_v to_o their_o minister_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o although_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o nor_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o he_o as_o god._n that_o beside_o all_o this_o their_o church_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o manifest_a injustice_n to_o accuse_v they_o as_o idolatrous_a on_o any_o such_o account_n 114._o and_o that_o after_o all_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v very_o early_o in_o the_o church_n i_o suppose_v this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n 91._o that_o tâ—is_n author_n be_v indeed_o what_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o yet_o any_o further_a doubt_n shall_v still_o remain_v this_o i_o hope_v at_o least_o will_v full_o clear_v it_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tholouse_n have_v late_o think_v fit_a to_o cause_v this_o very_a boâ—k_n to_o be_v reprint_v with_o a_o public_a permission_n so_o to_o do_v and_o now_o after_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v this_o worthy_a author_n we_o and_o who_o have_v hitherto_o mâ—t_v with_o a_o general_a acceptance_n from_o all_o those_o that_o prefer_v the_o interest_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n before_o their_o own_o secular_a end_n and_o advantage_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o displease_v the_o church_n of_o england-reader_n if_o he_o meet_v with_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o reflect_v a_o little_a hardly_o upon_o his_o country_n and_o communion_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v not_o many_o he_o may_v please_v to_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o one_o who_o though_o by_o god_n mercy_n he_o see_v enough_o to_o detest_v some_o of_o the_o extravagance_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o in_o the_o rest_n continue_v still_o firm_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o and_o the_o translator_n think_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v those_o of_o the_o other_o side_n cause_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o by_o represent_v only_o what_o make_v against_o they_o and_o omit_v that_o wherein_o he_o sometime_o reflect_v upon_o we_o too_o as_o for_o the_o design_n itself_o heretic_n the_o conversion_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o what_o be_v true_o amiss_o in_o the_o church_n how_o practicable_a it_o be_v i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o determine_v this_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v certain_o most_o worthy_a of_o a_o christian_n thought_n and_o endeavour_n and_o though_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o through_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o interest_n of_o man_n we_o never_o shall_v see_v such_o a_o perfect_a union_n among_o christian_n as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v this_o yet_o i_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o our_o author_n have_v true_o point_v out_o to_o we_o the_o chief_a obstacle_n of_o our_o common_a peace_n and_o which_o be_v it_o once_o remove_v we_o may_v by_o god_n grace_n soon_o proceed_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o a_o better_a understanding_n than_o we_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o arrive_v at_o without_o it_o whilst_o man_n not_o only_o continue_v insensible_a of_o their_o error_n but_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o can_v possible_o fall_v into_o any_o whilst_o instead_o of_o examine_v imparpartial_o where_o the_o truth_n lie_v they_o magisterial_o assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o authority_n to_o denounce_v anathema_n against_o their_o brethren_n who_o will_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o deviation_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o hope_v that_o either_o truth_n shall_v prevail_v or_o peace_n and_o unity_n be_v establish_v among_o we_o but_o will_v they_o once_o be_v persuade_v to_o remove_v this_o obstacle_n out_o of_o the_o way_n will_v they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n and_o as_o such_o expose_v to_o the_o same_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n that_o other_o christian_n be_v will_v they_o serious_o implore_v the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n upon_o their_o endeavour_n and_o lay_v aside_o their_o vain_a tradition_n join_v impartial_o with_o we_o in_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o alone_a certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o shall_v we_o despair_v but_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v yet_o so_o shine_v upon_o we_o 79._o as_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o author_n here_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o project_n he_o propose_v that_o we_o shall_v first_o do_v justice_n to_o one_o another_o as_o to_o all_o those_o point_n that_o we_o have_v false_o lay_v to_o each_o other_o charge_n that_o then_o we_o shall_v reform_v on_o both_o side_n whatever_o we_o can_v discover_v to_o need_v a_o reformation_n to_o this_o end_n he_o free_o give_v we_o up_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o indeed_o in_o effect_n all_o the_o other_o council_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v before_o it_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n but_o especial_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o prove_v in_o what_o we_o here_o publish_v to_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o wish_v all_o man_n to_o separate_v from_o he_o as_o such_o he_o desire_v that_o the_o cardinal_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o their_o first_o condition_n that_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o their_o diocese_n no_o large_a than_o what_o they_o can_v easy_o supervise_v that_o the_o monastery_n may_v be_v retrench_v and_o the_o almost_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o clergy_n reduce_v to_o a_o just_a proportion_n that_o for_o all_o this_o a_o free_a council_n may_v be_v assemble_v in_o which_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o clergy_n may_v be_v present_a as_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a of_o the_o two_o to_o bring_v thing_n to_o a_o accommodation_n that_o for_o those_o point_n wherein_o we_o can_v not_o after_o all_o agree_v some_o way_n shall_v be_v find_v out_o to_o tolerate_v one_o another_o as_o for_o instance_n that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n neither_o shall_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v we_o to_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n or_o to_o join_v in_o their_o worship_n nor_o we_o they_o to_o renounce_v either_o but_o that_o continue_v on_o both_o side_n as_o we_o be_v we_o shall_v nevertheless_o communicate_v together_o in_o the_o same_o posture_n of_o kneel_v as_o be_v now_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n final_o that_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v some_o great_a prince_n will_v begin_v to_o set_v this_o matter_n on_o foot_n for_o that_o without_o such_o a_o concurrence_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v ever_o be_v thorough_o effect_v this_o be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v the_o design_n of_o this_o author_n and_o which_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o put_v together_o here_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o full_o express_v in_o what_o be_v now_o publish_v be_v only_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o work_n though_o all_o that_o he_o live_v to_o bring_v to_o perfection_n for_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o french_a edition_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o collection_n of_o material_n for_o a_o second_o part_n than_o any_o complete_a copy_n of_o what_o he_o have_v finish_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o enter_v into_o any_o debate_n either_o to_o vindicate_v or_o to_o censure_v this_o project_n it_o it_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o for_o we_o to_o deliberate_v on_o these_o thing_n when_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v content_a in_o good_a earnest_n to_o quit_v their_o pretence_n to_o that_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n they_o have_v so_o long_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o and_o over_o all_o other_o and_o join_v in_o such_o a_o christian_a design_n as_o be_v here_o propose_v with_o we_o and_o however_o we_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o the_o present_a pope_n be_v once_o incline_v to_o submit_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o a_o new_a revision_n yet_o if_o we_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o judge_n by_o his_o other_o action_n he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o all_o dispose_v to_o give_v up_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o own_o pretence_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n it_o and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o pursue_v such_o vain_a however_o please_v speculation_n let_v we_o make_v this_o present_a use_n of_o our_o author_n argument_n to_o confirm_v ourselves_o yet_o more_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o pretence_n which_o we_o
be_v the_o judge_n who_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o judge_v according_a to_o this_o word_n but_o exercise_v no_o authority_n and_o st._n augustin_n 124._o clave_n sunt_fw-la discernendi_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la qua_fw-la dignos_fw-la recipere_fw-la &_o indignos_fw-la excludere_fw-la debet_fw-la sacerdos_n a_o regno_fw-la dei._n the_o key_n say_v he_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o knowledge_n and_o skill_n of_o discern_v those_o who_o be_v worthy_a and_o those_o who_o be_v unworthy_a that_o the_o priest_n may_v exclude_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o examine_v the_o three_o passage_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o the_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o you_o find_v in_o the_o 21_o of_o st._n john._n peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n from_o whence_o they_o draw_v this_o consequence_n that_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o pastor_n to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o christian_n but_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v for_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o all_o in_o common_a as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o in_o another_o place_n go_v then_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o all_o feed_v my_o sheep_n what_o be_v to_o feed_v but_o to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o edify_v as_o well_o by_o speak_v as_o write_v by_o preach_v and_o explain_v to_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o its_o truth_n accompany_v that_o with_o a_o life_n conformable_a to_o that_o holiness_n the_o gospel_n require_v which_o be_v call_v pascere_fw-la exemplo_fw-la &_o verbo_fw-la but_o they_o ask_v why_o our_o lord_n repeat_v three_o time_n peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n 210._o st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o redditur_fw-la negationi_fw-la trim_v trina_n confessio_fw-la etc._n etc._n st._n cyril_n understand_v it_o also_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n jure_fw-la nunc_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la trina_n dilectionis_fw-la confessio_fw-la petitur_fw-la ut_fw-la trina_fw-la negatio_fw-la aequali_fw-la confessionis_fw-la numero_fw-la compensetur_fw-la ita_fw-la quod_fw-la verbis_fw-la commissum_fw-la fuit_fw-la verbis_fw-la curatur_fw-la 64._o etc._n etc._n dixit_fw-la autem_fw-la pasce_fw-la agnos_fw-la meos_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la renovans_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la ne_fw-la propter_fw-la negationem_fw-la quae_fw-la humana_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la accidit_fw-la labefacta_fw-la videretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o saviour_n have_v reason_n to_o demand_v a_o threefold_a confession_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o he_o to_o recompense_n in_o some_o measure_n peter_n thrice_o deny_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o renew_v unto_o he_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o apostle-ship_n from_o which_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v fall_v by_o deny_v his_o master_n ecclesiae_fw-la st._n cyprian_n pastor_n sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la say_v he_o sed_fw-la grex_fw-la unus_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la unanimi_fw-la confession_n pascatur_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la cujus_fw-la a_o singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la they_o be_v all_o pastor_n but_o he_o show_v they_o but_o one_o flock_n which_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o feed_v with_o a_o vnanimous_a consent_n st._n augustin_n pastor_n in_o petro_n unitatem_fw-la commendavit_fw-la multi_fw-la erant_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o uni_fw-la dicitur_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la boni_fw-la pastor_n in_fw-la uno_fw-la sunt_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la illi_fw-la pascunt_fw-la christus_fw-la pascit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o recommend_v the_o unity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n there_o be_v many_o apostle_n he_o say_v nevertheless_o but_o to_o one_o of_o they_o feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o good_a pastor_n be_v in_o one_o and_o be_v but_o one_o they_o feed_v christ_n feed_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o father_n say_v in_o another_o place_n paulo_n in_o uno_fw-la petro_n figurabatur_fw-la unitas_fw-la omnium_fw-la pastorum_fw-la sed_fw-la bonorum_fw-la in_o peter_n only_o be_v represent_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o pastor_n but_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o good_a pastor_n chrysostom_n sacerdote_fw-la tum_fw-la ostensuâ—us_fw-la es_fw-la eximiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la cum_fw-la paveris_fw-la ejus_fw-la gregem_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptum_fw-la sit_fw-la si_fw-la diligis_fw-la i_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la then_o say_v he_o to_o st._n basil_n thou_o will_v show_v thy_o love_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n if_o thou_o feed_v his_o flock_n as_o it_o be_v write_v love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n st._n peter_n himself_o explain_v to_o we_o these_o word_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v himself_o far_o from_o pretend_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o universal_a pastor_n exclude_v the_o other_o apostle_n because_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o even_o the_o priest_n be_v pastor_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o feed_v not_o out_o of_o a_o shameful_a desire_n of_o gain_n but_o by_o a_o disintere_v charity_n not_o in_o lord_v it_o over_o the_o heritage_n or_o over_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o lord_n 1.2.3_o but_o by_o give_v themselves_o a_o good_a example_n to_o their_o flock_n how_o many_o reproof_n be_v â—ere_z in_o a_o fâ—w_a word_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o evil_a priest_n these_o be_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o cite_v with_o the_o great_a colour_n for_o the_o papacy_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o as_o they_o explain_v they_o be_v i_o think_v sufficient_o confute_v one_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o heretofore_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n say_v to_o the_o creature_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n who_o also_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o passage_n sunt_fw-la interpretationes_fw-la paparum_fw-la fimbrias_fw-la svas_fw-la extendentium_fw-la council_n these_o be_v interpretation_n of_o pope_n that_o stretch_v out_o the_o skirt_n of_o their_o garment_n to_o these_o which_o i_o have_v already_o give_v i_o shall_v yet_o add_v some_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o gospel_n itself_o against_o this_o pretend_a primacy_n and_o rule_n of_o st._n peter_n i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v that_o we_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o precept_n of_o humility_n of_o charity_n of_o renounce_v the_o world_n its_o grandure_v pleasure_n and_o riches_n but_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 14._o that_o st._n peter_n be_v send_v to_o samaria_n by_o the_o other_o apostle_n a_o prince_n be_v not_o usual_o treat_v thus_o by_o his_o subject_n 1._o we_o see_v also_o that_o in_o another_o place_n have_v be_v accuse_v by_o the_o other_o for_o misbehave_v himself_o he_o justify_v himself_o this_o look_v not_o like_o a_o sovereign_n will_v the_o pope_n endure_v this_o from_o the_o bishop_n or_o from_o any_o other_o we_o see_v not_o that_o he_o give_v law_n to_o other_o that_o he_o establish_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o private_a authority_n without_o the_o other_o bishop_n 5._o st._n paul_n say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o great_a of_o the_o apostle_n in_o st._n 20._o matthew_n and_o st._n john_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n the_o same_o power_n 22.23_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n give_v their_o hand_n to_o each_o other_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o society_n that_o be_v between_o they_o will_v the_o pope_n give_v his_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o other_o bishop_n we_o see_v that_o at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v not_o st._n peter_n but_o st._n james_n who_o preside_v and_o conclude_v we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n 7._o that_o st._n paul_n and_o he_o agree_v together_o that_o st._n paul_n shall_v go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o jew_n if_o st._n peter_n have_v know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v suffer_v that_o his_o ministry_n shall_v have_v be_v thus_o limit_v or_o that_o the_o ministry_n or_o power_n of_o st._n paul_n shall_v have_v be_v of_o a_o extent_n a_o hundred_o time_n great_a than_o he_o especial_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o humour_n of_o our_o good_a pope_n if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v pretend_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o france_n or_o spain_n without_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v very_o please_v to_o they_o and_o from_o hence_o by_o the_o way_n one_o may_v judge_v that_o saint_n peter_n have_v nothing_o
have_v please_v they_o may_v have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o bishop_n 22._o st._n gregory_n of_o nazianzen_n write_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n speak_v to_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v just_a that_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chief_o of_o you_o which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o mother_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o at_o this_o time_n and_o be_v so_o esteem_v and_o to_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n relate_v as_o a_o circle_n do_v to_o the_o centre_n round_o which_o it_o be_v form_v etc._n etc._n this_o holy_a man_n think_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 22._o in_o the_o milevitan_a council_n where_o st._n augustine_n be_v present_a it_o be_v ordain_v that_o those_o of_o africa_n who_o shall_v appeal_v to_o rome_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v these_o be_v the_o word_n we_o have_v adjudge_v that_o all_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o inferior_a ecclesiastic_n who_o shall_v complain_v of_o their_o bishop_n administration_n shall_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n who_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n shall_v decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v appeal_v from_o their_o opinion_n let_v they_o not_o do_v it_o but_o to_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n and_o if_o any_o man_n make_v his_o appeal_n to_o any_o place_n beyond_o the_o sea_n here_o rome_n must_v be_v understand_v let_v he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n by_o all_o africa_n 105._o and_o since_o that_o time_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n and_o this_o they_o give_v for_o their_o reason_n that_o no_o council_n have_v take_v away_o this_o authority_n from_o the_o african_a council_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v commit_v as_o well_o priest_n as_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o metropolitan_o most_o prudent_o and_o just_o provide_v that_o affair_n shall_v be_v determine_v upon_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v their_o first_o beginning_n and_o that_o no_o province_n will_v ever_o want_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o discern_v equity_n that_o any_o injure_a person_n may_v procure_v a_o council_n of_o his_o own_o province_n yea_o and_o appeal_v from_o that_o to_o a_o general_n one_o and_o a_o man_n must_v be_v a_o fool_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v not_o rather_o inspire_v with_o the_o love_n and_o knowledge_n of_o justice_n a_o great_a number_n of_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o council_n than_o a_o single_a person_n be_v he_o who_o he_o will._n what_o stupidity_n and_o dulness_n be_v it_o that_o hinder_v christian_n in_o these_o time_n from_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n towards_o rome_n 6._o and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n after_o have_v limit_v the_o bound_n of_o each_o patriarchal_a see_v say_v that_o the_o affair_n of_o every_o diocese_n ought_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o that_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 4._o and_o in_o the_o six_o canon_n it_o do_v enact_v that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v be_v vex_v by_o the_o bishop_n let_v he_o complain_v of_o this_o bishop_n to_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o if_o these_o bishop_n can_v determine_v the_o affair_n he_o ought_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o a_o great_a synod_n of_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o those_o day_n no_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n but_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v then_o regulate_v by_o council_n and_o by_o synod_n if_o a_o archbishop_n or_o a_o metropolitan_a be_v accuse_v the_o affair_n be_v determine_v by_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o if_o any_o man_n appeal_v from_o thence_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o a_o synod_n compose_v of_o many_o diocese_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o bagadius_fw-la bishop_n of_o bostra_n metropolitan_a of_o arabia_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o some_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n appeal_v from_o they_o not_o to_o rome_n but_o to_o constantinople_n where_o quick_o afterward_o be_v assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o many_o of_o the_o eastern_a diocese_n at_o which_o nectarius_n of_o constantinople_n flavian_n of_o antioch_n and_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n all_o three_o patriarch_n assist_v and_o the_o case_n be_v determine_v in_o the_o year_n 394_o and_o bagadius_fw-la reestablish_v in_o his_o place_n evagrius_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n hierom_n though_o a_o roman_a and_o very_o zealous_a for_o his_o own_o patriarch_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o question_n concern_v authority_n that_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o one_o single_a city_n for_o what_o end_n shall_v a_o man_n allege_v the_o custom_n of_o one_o only_a town_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n there_o be_v always_o the_o same_o dignity_n neither_o riches_n nor_o poverty_n make_v they_o superior_n or_o inferior_n they_o be_v all_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n matth._n st._n chrysostom_n be_v also_o of_o this_o opinion_n when_o he_o speak_v thus_o if_o any_o bishop_n affect_v supremacy_n on_o earth_n he_o shall_v find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ambitious_a of_o raise_v himself_o above_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o be_v all_o the_o pope_n inclusive_o excommunicate_v by_o st._n chrysostome_n since_o boniface_n the_o three_o and_o not_o only_o by_o he_o but_o by_o the_o milevitan_a council_n by_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o another_o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o under_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n all_o these_o council_n do_v excommunicate_a and_o declare_v he_o a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n imperat._n st._n grâ—gory_n do_v himself_o abominate_a the_o pride_n and_o impiety_n of_o our_o pope_n of_o these_o last_o age_n when_o he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v make_v himself_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n because_o he_o will_v by_o his_o insolence_n raise_v himself_o above_o other_o antiochen_n and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o antiâ—ch_n he_o say_v that_o without_o mention_v the_o dishonour_n that_o the_o pride_n of_o such_o a_o man_n will_v do_v you_o if_o a_o bishop_n shall_v mâ—ke_v himself_o be_v call_v universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a church_n must_v run_v to_o ruin_v if_o this_o universal_a head_n shall_v fall_v for_o my_o pâ—rt_n i_o prâ—y_v god_n keep_v i_o from_o harken_v to_o any_o such_o folly_n and_o from_o bâ—ing_v capable_a of_o so_o greâ—t_a inanity_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v if_o i_o shall_v pretend_v here_o to_o relate_v all_o the_o evidence_n of_o antiquity_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o some_o age_n past_a 33._o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o a_o story_n which_o i_o can_v lâ—t_o pass_v which_o show_v thing_n pretty_a clear_o he_o say_v that_o donâ—â—us_n have_v accuse_v ceciliâ—n_o archbishop_n of_o carthage_n of_o a_o great_a crime_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o several_a other_o bishop_n for_o judge_n of_o the_o affair_n donatus_n be_v condemn_v by_o they_o and_o make_v his_o appeal_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o refer_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o appeal_n to_o arles_n at_o this_o judgement_n the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n preside_v and_o the_o affair_n be_v by_o he_o determine_v in_o favour_n of_o cecilian_a and_o the_o judgement_n give_v at_o rome_n confirm_v it_o will_v be_v a_o fine_a thing_n now_o to_o see_v the_o emperor_n in_o a_o affair_n pure_o ecclesiastical_a as_o that_o be_v establish_v the_o pope_n as_o his_o commissary_n with_o other_o bishop_n and_o a_o appeal_v make_v from_o their_o sentence_n before_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v the_o cause_n before_o another_o bishop_n to_o judge_v definitive_o of_o it_o i_o know_v not_o after_o this_o what_o evidence_n i_o further_o need_v to_o prove_v the_o usurpation_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v since_o those_o time_n christian_n ought_v to_o die_v in_o confusion_n who_o want_v proof_n for_o a_o thing_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n consider_v the_o enormity_n and_o exorbitance_n of_o the_o power_n which_o these_o people_n take_v
relate_v in_o the_o year_n 654_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n bind_v the_o pope_n martin_n in_o chain_n and_o send_v he_o away_o in_o exile_n to_o chersona_fw-la where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 963_o the_o emperor_n otbo_n depose_v pope_n john_n the_o 12_o the_o in_o the_o the_o year_n 1007_o henry_n the_o second_o depose_v three_o pope_n benet_n the_o nine_o sylvester_n the_o three_o and_o gregory_z the_o six_z we_o see_v by_o the_o authentic_a of_o justinian_n that_o the_o pope_n pay_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o to_o their_o sovereign_n twenty_o pound_n of_o gold_n for_o their_o investiture_n 3._o and_o pope_n adrian_n himself_o and_o also_o leo_n the_o eight_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o emperor_n charlemagne_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o elect_v pope_n sinodo_n why_o be_v it_o not_o so_o now_o it_o be_v because_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o a_o thousand_o cheat_n ruin_v the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o be_v become_v more_o mighty_a than_o they_o as_o well_o by_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o they_o have_v rend_v in_o piece_n as_o by_o the_o conquest_n which_o they_o have_v make_v in_o italy_n and_o by_o the_o usurpation_n which_o they_o yet_o make_v upon_o what_o remain_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o debauch_v part_n of_o his_o subject_n who_o swear_v fidelity_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o even_o against_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o by_o hold_v in_o captivity_n their_o conscience_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o monk_n to_o make_v they_o do_v what_o they_o please_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o mention_v how_o they_o drain_v his_o country_n as_o well_o as_o other_o traffic_v with_o prince_n and_o their_o subject_n in_o almost_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o some_o people_n of_o the_o indies_n to_o who_o they_o give_v pin_n and_o piece_n of_o glass_n for_o their_o pearl_n and_o gold._n after_o this_o manner_n they_o draw_v to_o they_o all_o our_o substance_n and_o we_o be_v at_o least_o as_o simple_a as_o these_o poor_a people_n some_o body_n in_o tacitus_n complain_v that_o the_o money_n go_v out_o of_o rome_n for_o diamond_n and_o that_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n make_v advantage_n by_o it_o tacitus_n pecuniae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la lapidum_fw-la causa_fw-la ad_fw-la exteras_fw-la &_o hostiles_fw-la gentes_fw-la transeunt_fw-la we_o have_v now_o so_o much_o more_o reason_n to_o make_v this_o complaint_n as_o diamond_n be_v better_a worth_n than_o bull_n and_o dispensation_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n bonifâ—ce_n the_o three_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v have_v be_v make_v universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o phocas_n this_o power_n increase_v prodigious_o in_o a_o little_a time_n chronico_fw-la this_o good_a pope_n present_o call_v together_o some_o ecclesiastic_n of_o his_o faction_n in_o a_o synod_n who_o confirm_v to_o he_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n after_o he_o his_o successor_n take_v advantage_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o of_o the_o distraction_n of_o italy_n they_o establish_v and_o augment_v their_o authority_n more_o and_o more_o and_o the_o exarchat_n of_o ravenna_n have_v be_v ruin_v by_o the_o lombard_n the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o that_o city_n fall_v as_o a_o prey_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o see_v none_o in_o italy_n but_o the_o lombard_n who_o can_v disturb_v he_o play_v a_o cunning_a trick_n to_o draw_v to_o they_o out_o of_o france_n pepin_n son_n of_o charles_n martel_n it_o be_v by_o send_v he_o letter_n bring_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o promise_v pepin_n a_o assure_a victory_n over_o the_o lombard_n pepin_n give_v credit_n to_o this_o letter_n come_v and_o defeat_v the_o lombard_n pursuant_n to_o which_o his_o holiness_n pope_n zachary_n the_o worthy_a successor_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o very_o honest_o dispense_v with_o pepin_n oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o king_n chilperic_n and_o crown_v he_o king_n of_o france_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n dispense_v with_o all_o the_o french_a for_o their_o obedience_n due_a to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n pepin_n then_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o give_v they_o the_o exarchat_n of_o ravenna_n with_o many_o city_n and_o privilege_n reserve_v to_o himself_o only_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o right_n of_o elect_v pope_n which_o as_o history_n testify_v his_o successor_n enjoy_v long_o after_o he_o nor_o have_v any_o of_o their_o bishop_n any_o need_n of_o bull_n or_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n invest_v by_o the_o prince_n who_o alone_o assemble_v etc._n council_n and_o make_v regulation_n in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n encroach_v far_a than_o they_o have_v to_o do_v we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n and_o of_o france_n have_v yet_o courage_n enough_o to_o oppose_v their_o enterprise_n and_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 991._o the_o council_n assemble_v at_o rheims_n under_o hugh_n capet_n depose_v one_o arnoulph_n archbishop_n of_o rheimes_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o he_o complain_v of_o it_o they_o ask_v he_o for_o what_o â—eason_n they_o shall_v prefer_v his_o apostleship_n before_o other_o 28._o ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la &_o intelligamus_fw-la cur_n inter_fw-la caeteros_fw-la apostolatum_fw-la vestrum_fw-la praeferre_fw-la debeamus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 28_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o council_n what_o will_v law_n signify_v if_o all_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o man_n humour_n in_o the_o great_a prosperity_n of_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o bishop_n be_v man_n of_o merit_n the_o gelasiuse_n the_o gregory_n and_o the_o leoes_n the_o africans_n will_v not_o give_v they_o the_o privilege_n of_o appeal_n how_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v it_o now_o compare_v our_o time_n with_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o notwithstanding_o the_o protestation_n which_o be_v every_o where_o make_v against_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o still_o gain_v ground_n and_o at_o length_n have_v get_v either_o by_o some_o trick_n or_o by_o open_a violence_n not_o only_o the_o exarchat_n of_o ravenna_n but_o benevento_n and_o ferrara_n and_o what_o they_o call_v the_o patrimony_n of_o st._n peter_n have_v make_v themselves_o absolute_a master_n of_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v no_o long_o afraid_a to_o declare_v open_a war_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o this_o it_o be_v which_o make_v guicciardin_n say_v in_o two_o place_n jam_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la gerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la pontiâ—iciae_fw-la videatur_fw-la leges_fw-la dare_v potius_fw-la quam_fw-la accipere_fw-la terrorem_fw-la armoâ—um_fw-la coelestium_fw-la in_o res_fw-la caducas_fw-la vertunt_fw-la tandem_fw-la non_fw-la erga_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la charitas_fw-la sed_fw-la exercitus_fw-la sed_fw-la bella_fw-la in_o christianos_n horum_fw-la curae_fw-la &_o ludicra_fw-la jam_fw-la per_fw-la multos_fw-la annos_fw-la beliorum_fw-la authores_fw-la incendiorum_fw-la face_n etc._n etc._n now_o they_o behave_v themselves_o as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o give_v law_n not_o to_o receive_v they_o they_o turn_v the_o terror_n of_o heavenly_a weapon_n on_o worldly_a affair_n now_o not_o love_v to_o god_n and_o man_n but_o army_n and_o war_n against_o christian_n be_v their_o care_n and_o sport_n for_o many_o year_n they_o have_v be_v author_n of_o war_n etc._n etc._n hist._n aventin_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o a_o letter_n which_o the_o emperor_n barberossa_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1150._o to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n which_o say_v express_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v increase_v in_o wealth_n and_o dignity_n by_o mean_n of_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n apply_v themselves_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o dethrone_v king_n and_o prince_n and_o can_v suffer_v a_o equal_a that_o they_o be_v busy_v both_o night_n and_o day_n not_o so_o much_o to_o destroy_v he_o as_o the_o sacred_a empire_n after_o they_o have_v oppress_v the_o head_n of_o it_o they_o affect_v not_o only_a domination_n but_o divinity_n itself_o and_o will_v not_o be_v fear_v and_o adore_v less_o than_o god_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o they_o but_o he_o who_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o most_o mortal_a blow_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n be_v gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o that_o by_o three_o devilish_a mean_n first_o of_o all_o by_o depose_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o which_o cause_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n for_o since_o that_o time_n it_o have_v be_v tear_v into_o many_o little_a state_n and_o weak_a principality_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v play_v with_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o well_o in_o germâ—ny_n as_o in_o italy_n only_o our_o country_n
of_o france_n have_v maintain_v itself_o against_o all_o their_o endeavour_n without_o be_v divide_v and_o have_v still_o keep_v some_o small_a remain_n of_o liberty_n which_o they_o daily_o attempt_v to_o rob_v we_o of_o the_o second_o device_n be_v to_o engage_v prince_n and_o great_a man_n and_o those_o who_o be_v very_o rich_a in_o the_o croisadoe_n and_o expedition_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o to_o make_v they_o take_v the_o cross_n which_o beside_o the_o vast_a treasure_n which_o the_o pope_n get_v by_o it_o augment_v great_o their_o authority_n for_o from_o hence_o they_o invent_v indulgence_n from_o whence_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v draw_v unspeakable_a advantage_n as_o well_o in_o riches_n as_o in_o authority_n the_o three_o be_v by_o introduce_v neat_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o prince_n the_o use_n of_o cardinal_n of_o divers_a nation_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o by_o this_o these_o nation_n be_v for_o the_o spiritual_a â—art_n become_v subject_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o râ—me_n as_o well_o as_o the_o emperor_n have_v lose_v the_o right_n of_o elect_v the_o bishop_n all_o these_o state_n have_v think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v great_a than_o another_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o his_o election_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v many_o creature_n in_o all_o these_o state_n it_o be_v true_a that_o at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v almost_o all_o italian_n because_o they_o have_v of_o late_o so_o well_o bridle_v all_o these_o country_n by_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o their_o monk_n and_o by_o many_o other_o invention_n that_o they_o now_o fear_v not_o their_o cast_n off_o the_o yoke_n after_o that_o henry_n the_o four_o have_v be_v depose_v and_o the_o right_n of_o invest_v bishop_n take_v from_o he_o the_o successor_n of_o this_o gregory_n pretend_v that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n be_v exempt_a from_o all_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o secular_a prince_n even_o in_o civil_a affair_n and_o beside_o that_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v depose_v king_n if_o they_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o all_o his_o order_n and_o to_o fortify_v this_o come_v forth_o the_o decretal_n of_o many_o pope_n of_o which_o these_o people_n at_o last_o make_v so_o good_a use_n to_o compose_v their_o bull_n de_fw-fr caena_n domini_fw-la and_o the_o directory_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n but_o say_v they_o all_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o roman_a discipline_n have_v be_v follow_v by_o the_o other_o church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o west_n as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o patriarchal_a see_v and_o as_o in_o most_o place_n thou_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o woâ—ld_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o it_o and_o beâ—ides_n it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o city_n as_o in_o france_n we_o always_o consult_v the_o sorbonne_n at_o paris_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n not_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o other_o university_n or_o church_n depend_v upon_o it_o but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o christian_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o rome_n the_o greek_a church_n never_o own_v they_o nor_o any_o of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o asia_n or_o in_o africa_n as_o the_o armenian_a the_o ethiopian_a and_o other_o and_o what_o we_o have_v already_o allege_v from_o many_o of_o the_o father_n and_o council_n from_o the_o gallican_n church_n from_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n milan_n and_o toledo_n who_o with_o so_o much_o difficulty_n receive_v the_o roman_a office_n even_o in_o the_o eleven_o century_n show_v sufficient_o that_o they_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o can_v bring_v a_o thousand_o other_o proof_n do_v i_o not_o fear_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n 723._o aventin_n relate_v that_o gregory_n the_o second_o send_v one_o winefred_n towards_o the_o country_n lie_v upon_o the_o rhine_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n there_o and_o to_o set_v they_o on_o the_o roman_a bottom_n but_o that_o they_o vigorous_o oppose_v he_o and_o many_o bishop_n call_v he_o the_o author_n of_o lie_n and_o corrupt_a of_o the_o christian_a faith._n conciliorum_fw-la in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n we_o have_v a_o letter_n of_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o hierome_n a_o priest_n where_o we_o find_v these_o word_n which_o do_v sufficient_o confute_v the_o pretence_n of_o our_o people_n i_o entreat_v brother_n thy_o charity_n to_o send_v we_o the_o greek_a psalter_n with_o the_o note_n by_o which_o they_o sing_v they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n peto_n charitatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la ut_fw-la graecorum_n psallentiam_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la dirigere_fw-la tua_fw-la fraternitas_fw-la delectetur_fw-la for_o add_v he_o we_o be_v so_o simple_a that_o upon_o festival_n day_n we_o do_v nothing_o but_o read_v a_o chapter_n in_o the_o epistle_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o have_v no_o custom_n of_o sing_v psalm_n nor_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o glory_n of_o hymn_n to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o mouth_n observe_v these_o word_n charitas_fw-la tua_fw-la and_o fraternitas_fw-la tua_fw-la from_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o endeavour_v to_o make_v other_o church_n subject_n to_o their_o law_n since_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o do_v correct_v their_o own_o fault_n by_o the_o good_a example_n of_o other_o work_n we_o find_v also_o at_o the_o end_n of_o st._n gregory_n work_n that_o about_o the_o year_n 593_o he_o send_v a_o monk_n call_v austin_n into_o england_n who_o pass_v through_o france_n be_v surprise_v to_o see_v there_o another_o manner_n of_o divine_a service_n than_o he_o have_v see_v in_o italy_n with_o ceremony_n quite_o different_a that_o when_o he_o write_v to_o gregory_n he_o ask_v he_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n the_o custom_n of_o church_n be_v so_o different_a and_o that_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o same_o at_o rome_n as_o in_o france_n to_o which_o st._n gregory_n answer_v you_o know_v brother_n what_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v educate_v but_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o if_o you_o find_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o the_o gallican_n or_o in_o any_o other_o which_o may_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n you_o shall_v prâ—fâ—r_v it_o for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o love_v the_o thing_n for_o the_o place_n but_o the_o place_n for_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o find_v in_o they_o apostolic_a there_o be_v some_o people_n also_o who_o will_v make_v a_o advantage_n of_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o the_o father_n call_v the_o apostolic_a see._n in_o truth_n as_o the_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o moses_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v so_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o â—it_a upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o imitate_v their_o example_n be_v more_o apostolic_a than_o they_o you_o must_v know_v that_o all_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v honour_v with_o this_o title_n and_o particular_o famous_a and_o metropolitan_a city_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o other_o church_n though_o sometime_o they_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n after_o other_o that_o be_v less_o considerable_a because_o there_o reside_v the_o civil_a which_o draw_v after_o it_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o because_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o east_n where_o christian_n be_v far_o more_o numerous_a than_o on_o this_o side_n none_o of_o those_o church_n ever_o raise_v itself_o above_o the_o other_o but_o in_o the_o west_n there_o be_v but_o one_o which_o be_v the_o roman_a and_o no_o other_o have_v be_v since_o erect_v though_o the_o german_n spaniard_n french_a and_o other_o nation_n have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n since_o those_o time_n yet_o rome_n alone_o have_v have_v this_o glorious_a title_n and_o the_o other_o have_v have_v great_a respect_n for_o it_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o dependence_n on_o it_o however_o at_o the_o beginning_n as_o have_v already_o be_v show_v but_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o other_o orthodox_n churchâ—s_n may_v also_o have_v it_o consult_v tertullian_n 20._o he_o say_v that_o all_o church_n that_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v apostolic_a and_o pope_n pelagius_n confirm_v the_o same_o
the_o church_n instead_o of_o be_v govern_v be_v devour_v by_o a_o faction_n of_o villain_n who_o eat_v the_o people_n of_o god_n like_o bread_n but_o say_v they_o you_o speak_v of_o abolish_n the_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o society_n no_o family_n no_o college_n but_o have_v it_o without_o it_o these_o society_n can_v subsist_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o primacy_n which_o i_o condemn_v as_o the_o tyranny_n which_o have_v be_v join_v to_o it_o the_o primacy_n of_o place_n may_v yet_o be_v suffer_v although_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o institute_v it_o in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o of_o pope_n be_v a_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v subject_a as_o they_o pretend_v i_o condemn_v the_o primacy_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v a_o worldly_a prince_n who_o have_v more_o than_o twenty_o million_o of_o revenue_n this_o primacy_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o end_n and_o ordinary_a use_n of_o lawful_a primacy_n be_v to_o maintain_v good_a order_n in_o all_o society_n and_o i_o wish_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o see_v reestablish_v in_o the_o church_n that_o primacy_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v there_o institute_v viz._n that_o of_o council_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v often_o assemble_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o these_o council_n which_o have_v undo_v the_o church_n we_o see_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o eleven_o council_n of_o toledo_n that_o the_o father_n say_v that_o have_v want_v the_o light_n of_o council_n for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n the_o whole_a world_n go_v astray_o and_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n how_o much_o more_o reason_n have_v we_o now_o to_o complain_v of_o that_o we_o who_o for_o above_o these_o hundred_o year_n have_v see_v none_o and_o which_o be_v more_o can_v never_o hope_v to_o see_v a_o lawful_a one_o whilst_o the_o papacy_n shall_v subsist_v substracta_fw-la luce_n conciliorum_fw-la integro_fw-la decennie_n matrem_fw-la omnium_fw-la errorum_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la otiosas_fw-la mentes_n occupasse_n adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la babylonicae_fw-la confusionis_fw-la olla_fw-es succensa_fw-la purpuratae_fw-la meretricis_fw-la incrementa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sequerentur_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la convenius_fw-la non_fw-la aderat_fw-la disciplina_fw-la nec_fw-la erat_fw-la qui_fw-la errantium_fw-la corrigeret_fw-la part_n cum_fw-la sermo_n divinus_fw-la haberetur_fw-la extorris_fw-la be_v not_o this_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o superstition_n of_o so_o many_o heresy_n schism_n and_o licentiousness_n which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o clergy_n be_v it_o not_o a_o ridiculous_a thing_n that_o no_o more_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v whilst_o we_o see_v the_o monk_n both_o capucin_n carthusian_n and_o jesuit_n often_o assemble_v their_o congregation_n for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o their_o society_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n daily_o run_v to_o ruin_v whilst_o these_o society_n fortify_v themselves_o be_v it_o not_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n that_o if_o provincial_a synod_n be_v call_v every_o year_n national_a every_o three_o or_o four_o year_n as_o heretofore_o they_o be_v under_o our_o great_a king_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n at_o least_o once_o in_o ten_o year_n that_o remedy_n will_v be_v find_v out_o for_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o a_o patriarch_n in_o every_o state_n aid_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n excute_fw-la the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n with_o more_o facility_n less_o jealousy_n and_o more_o security_n for_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o state_n than_o a_o foreign_a ambitious_a and_o potent_a prince_n who_o resolve_v to_o take_v no_o care_n for_o religion_n but_o to_o model_n every_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o interest_n if_o this_o patriarch_n shall_v neglect_v his_o duty_n or_o carry_v it_o like_o a_o master_n shall_v not_o the_o prince_n chastise_v he_o nor_o depose_v he_o experience_n show_v we_o that_o the_o church_n never_o flourish_v but_o when_o she_o be_v aristocratical_o govern_v and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o primacy_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o that_o of_o council_n and_o all_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o but_o since_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v the_o sole_a dispose_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n we_o have_v see_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n anarchy_n schism_n heresy_n impiety_n atheism_n cruelty_n and_o barbarity_n ipsa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vnus_fw-la est_fw-la princeps_fw-la &_o vnitati_fw-la fidelium_fw-la non_fw-la singulis_fw-la haec_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la conceditur_fw-la etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la vnitas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la multo_fw-la major_a est_fw-la atque_fw-la perfectior_fw-la quam_fw-la vnitas_fw-la vnius_fw-la regis_fw-la aut_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la terreni_fw-la thus_o do_v the_o holy_a council_n of_o basil_n answer_v the_o false_a reason_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n his_o orator_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v much_o better_a by_o a_o pope_n than_o by_o the_o council_n there_o be_v other_o who_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n authority_n confine_v within_o the_o bound_n which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o basil_n have_v mark_v out_o for_o it_o but_o they_o never_o understand_v the_o moral_a impossibility_n that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o of_o make_v the_o pope_n consent_n to_o it_o but_o suppose_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o consent_v to_o these_o rule_n for_o a_o season_n to_o make_v they_o observe_v they_o always_o or_o for_o any_o long_a time_n and_o experience_n confirm_v what_o i_o say_v with_o reference_n even_o to_o these_o council_n which_o have_v put_v no_o stop_n at_o all_o to_o their_o career_n for_o they_o live_v in_o contempt_n as_o well_o of_o these_o as_o of_o all_o other_o lawful_a council_n have_v not_o they_o call_v other_o in_o italy_n who_o have_v destroy_v whatever_o these_o have_v establish_v even_o to_o treat_v with_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n this_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n have_v not_o the_o pope_n be_v sufficient_o sacrilegious_a to_o raze_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a edition_n of_o general_n council_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n from_o among_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n it_o be_v then_o impossible_a that_o with_o the_o impiety_n and_o ambition_n wherewith_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v whole_o make_v up_o and_o with_o the_o enormous_a power_n which_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o time_n have_v which_o equal_v that_o of_o the_o great_a king_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o even_o that_o will_v signify_v nothing_o for_o this_o council_n give_v they_o too_o much_o authority_n it_o give_v they_o the_o power_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o assemble_v general_a council_n of_o preside_v in_o they_o and_o conclude_v and_o of_o execute_v the_o canon_n of_o council_n in_o regard_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o even_o of_o make_v decree_n during_o the_o interval_n of_o synod_n and_o of_o be_v judge_v only_o by_o a_o general_n council_n they_o ought_v then_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o temporal_a power_n the_o cardinal_n to_o be_v abolish_v and_o the_o monk_n to_o be_v enfranchise_a and_o release_v from_o the_o rash_a vow_n they_o have_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o dispose_n of_o the_o pall_v of_o archbishop_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o the_o faculty_n of_o invest_v bishop_n and_o of_o dispence_v with_o they_o for_o hold_v so_o many_o benefice_n with_o all_o the_o other_o simonical_a traffic_n which_o will_v still_o render_v he_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o church_n the_o master_n of_o all_o state_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o possessor_n of_o many_o soul_n it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o restore_v all_o at_o once_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n i_o promote_v a_o paradox_n but_o my_o reason_n be_v that_o there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o good_a change_n but_o it_o must_v happen_v after_o some_o strange_o surprise_v or_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v some_o violent_a manner_n such_o violence_n as_o force_n its_o way_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n while_o we_o stand_v upon_o treat_v the_o pope_n shall_v maintain_v themselves_o always_o with_o the_o time_n either_o by_o intrigue_n or_o by_o some_o devilish_a invention_n the_o most_o zealous_a shall_v grow_v cold_a upon_o the_o business_n minister_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v either_o by_o money_n or_o by_o cardinal_n cap_n the_o prince_n shall_v have_v other_o affair_n find_v he_o to_o look_v after_o or_o shall_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o monk_n or_o other_o all_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o monk_n shall_v be_v everlasting_o for_o the_o papacy_n whatever_o show_v they_o at_o this_o time_n make_v gerson_n somewhere_o say_v that_o there_o will_v never_o
the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o make_v other_o of_o his_o own_o head_n he_o defile_v all_o thing_n he_o robbâ—th_v he_o deceive_v and_o murder_n aâ—biâ—â—io_fw-la honorius_n bishop_n of_o autun_n speak_v of_o he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n turn_v say_v he_o towards_o these_o citizen_n of_o babylon_n and_o behold_v what_o thâ—y_n be_v &c_n &c_n they_o contrive_v at_o all_o time_n to_o do_v evil_a etc._n etc._n and_o instruct_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o they_o sell_v holy_a thing_n and_o buy_v off_o crime_n that_o they_o may_v not_o go_v alone_o into_o hell_n they_o defile_v the_o priesthood_n by_o their_o impurity_n they_o seduce_v the_o people_n by_o their_o hypocrisy_n they_o reject_v all_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o obtain_v salvation_n consider_v also_o the_o monk_n they_o deceive_v man_n by_o their_o habit_n despise_v god_n and_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n by_o their_o hypocrisy_n behold_v also_o the_o convent_v of_o nun_n they_o learn_v immodesty_n from_o their_o childhood_n etc._n etc._n officialem_fw-la and_o peter_n of_o blois_n take_v away_o lord_n the_o idol_n from_o thy_o house_n and_o bruise_v the_o hâ—rns_n of_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n they_o pervert_v every_o thing_n at_o rome_n and_o give_v all_o sort_n of_o liberty_n to_o the_o monk_n who_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o all_o the_o excess_n of_o sensuality_n for_o which_o they_o have_v absolution_n for_o a_o yearly_a pension_n which_o they_o pay_v thus_o do_v the_o prince_n of_o sodom_n govern_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o pestilence_n etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o st._n bernard_n who_o cry_v out_o speak_v of_o popish_a tyranny_n o_o miserable_a spouse_n say_v he_o who_o be_v commit_v to_o such_o keeper_n they_o be_v not_o thy_o husband_n friend_n but_o rival_n we_o see_v all_o â—_z heap_v up_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v load_v with_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v he_o no_o honour_n from_o hence_o come_v all_o these_o ornament_n of_o the_o whore_n these_o actor_n habit_n this_o royal_a equipage_n etc._n etc._n the_o plague_n of_o the_o church_n be_v within_o its_o bowel_n and_o incurable_a 6_o a_o shameful_a traffic_n have_v be_v also_o make_v of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o dignity_n nor_o do_v any_o body_n value_v thâ—m_v but_o for_o their_o profit_n it_o be_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n that_o they_o look_v after_o but_o how_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o it_o be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v shave_v frequent_a the_o church_n and_o say_v mass_n and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o look_v lord_n jesus_n as_o though_o all_o the_o christian_n have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o and_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o first_o to_o persecute_v thou_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a in_o many_o other_o place_n 91._o he_o observe_v in_o his_o 91_o sy_n epistle_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v already_o spoil_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n which_o make_v he_o say_v that_o he_o passionate_o wish_v to_o see_v a_o council_n where_o tradition_n be_v not_o defend_v with_o so_o much_o obstinacy_n nor_o observe_v with_o superstition_n because_o the_o pope_n bring_v in_o great_a abuse_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o tradition_n ad_fw-la illud_fw-la concilium_fw-la toto_fw-la dâ—sidâ—rio_fw-la feror_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la traditiones_fw-la non_fw-la obstinatius_fw-la defensentur_fw-la aut_fw-la superstitiâ—sius_fw-la obsâ—rventur_fw-la recedant_fw-la a_o mâ—_n cui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la nolumus_fw-la esse_fw-la meliores_fw-la quam_fw-la patres_fw-la nostri_fw-la these_o be_v not_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o such_o as_o leo_n the_o ten_o assemble_v from_o which_o the_o leonem_fw-la sorbon_n appeal_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v there_o establish_v and_o write_v to_o he_o that_o his_o council_n be_v not_o assemble_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v what_o our_o probus_n say_v who_o be_v bishop_n of_o toul_n under_o honorius_n the_o four_o he_o cry_v out_o alas_o how_o long_o shall_v these_o vulture_n of_o romulus_n abuse_v our_o patience_n or_o rather_o dullness_n titulo_fw-la and_o the_o great_a petrarque_n who_o i_o pray_v be_v there_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o detest_v this_o babylon_n which_o be_v the_o miserable_a habitation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n &_o c_o i_o know_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o piety_n nor_o charity_n nor_o faith_n nor_o fear_v of_o god_n nothing_o holy_a nothing_o just_o etc._n etc._n 323._o it_o be_v now_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o that_o isidore_n pelusiota_n commend_v a_o priest_n for_o have_v refuse_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o time_n and_o those_o of_o former_a age_n because_o say_v he_o the_o dignity_n of_o sweetness_n of_o humour_n and_o of_o civility_n be_v change_v into_o tyranny_n for_o in_o former_a time_n they_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o now_o they_o cause_v the_o death_n of_o their_o flock_n not_o by_o cut_v their_o throat_n which_o will_v be_v a_o less_o heinous_a crime_n but_o by_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n they_o than_o give_v their_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o now_o they_o turn_v to_o their_o own_o profit_n the_o very_a portion_n of_o the_o poor_a they_o then_o mortify_v their_o body_n by_o fast_v now_o they_o soften_v they_o by_o luxury_n then_o they_o honour_a virtue_n now_o they_o persecute_v the_o lover_n of_o piety_n they_o than_o speak_v great_o in_o commendation_n of_o chastity_n but_o now_o i_o will_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o odious_a etc._n etc._n he_o here_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o give_v you_o the_o liberty_n to_o think_v what_o he_o can_v with_o modesty_n express_v 15._o alvarez_n pelagius_n a_o portugal_n bishop_n after_o have_v make_v a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n complain_v thus_o of_o their_o successor_n it_o be_v now_o a_o long_a time_n since_o their_o successor_n have_v raise_v themselves_o in_o authority_n but_o they_o be_v very_o different_a in_o holiness_n get_v themselves_o in_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v to_o god_n that_o this_o intrusion_n be_v make_v without_o a_o devilish_a agreement_n beforehand_o enrich_v and_o raise_v their_o neighbour_n live_v themselves_o delicious_o confer_v dignity_n upon_o their_o friend_n build_v of_o tower_n and_o palace_n in_o babylon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rome_n according_a to_o st._n hierom_n kindle_v of_o war_n keep_v up_o of_o party_n in_o italy_n though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n embezel_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n put_v unworthy_a man_n into_o office_n vaunt_v themselves_o in_o their_o chariot_n elephant_n horse_n costly_a apparel_n and_o their_o great_a train_n of_o guard_n and_o worldly_a power_n invade_v many_o time_n the_o power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n take_v no_o care_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o what_o not_o whole_o mind_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh._n piety_n beside_o these_o subject_n of_o complaint_n which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o which_o cry_v more_o loud_a to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n which_o be_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v a_o obstacle_n unto_o the_o piety_n of_o those_o christian_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o its_o yoke_n we_o be_v not_o of_o our_o own_o nature_n virtuous_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o without_o the_o particular_a grace_n of_o god_n there_o be_v in_o we_o always_o a_o strong_a disposition_n to_o do_v evil_a if_o then_o man_n be_v not_o furnish_v with_o mean_n to_o resist_v these_o ill_a inclination_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o will_v let_v themselves_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o they_o but_o if_o instead_o of_o furnish_v they_o with_o these_o mean_n they_o have_v great_a occasion_n give_v they_o to_o do_v evil_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o inspire_v they_o with_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n that_o we_o shall_v engage_v they_o in_o sin_n now_o the_o papacy_n according_a to_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o now_o be_v and_o for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v have_v such_o ill_a quality_n that_o it_o take_v away_o from_o christian_n the_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a and_o offer_v they_o other_o of_o do_v evil_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o property_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o be_v lead_v very_o much_o by_o example_n especial_o by_o those_o who_o make_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v authority_n over_o other_o thus_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n savour_v scarce_o of_o any_o thing_n but_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n the_o natural_a disposition_n which_o we_o have_v to_o these_o vice_n be_v by_o this_o
their_o government_n and_o destroy_v the_o maxim_n by_o which_o they_o have_v manage_v themselves_o so_o long_o they_o answer_v that_o then_o their_o life_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n and_o that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v destroy_v they_o as_o they_o do_v adrian_n the_o six_o who_o think_v to_o have_v reform_v the_o church_n of_o who_o 7._o cardinal_n palavicini_n give_v this_o account_n that_o he_o be_v ottimo_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la pontefice_n mediocre_n a_o good_a priest_n but_o a_o indifferent_a pope_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v find_v a_o remedy_n for_o the_o disorder_n which_o be_v so_o prevalent_a because_o as_o they_o say_v their_o authority_n be_v not_o sufficient_a what_o be_v they_o then_o good_a for_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o any_o long_o suffer_v this_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o can_v find_v a_o remedy_n and_o will_v not_o they_o be_v then_o not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o detestable_a creature_n it_o be_v certain_o one_o or_o other_o or_o both_o together_o for_o we_o see_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v overturn_v in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o if_o they_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n ought_v they_o not_o to_o think_v themselves_o happy_a to_o die_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o better_a to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o man_n worship_n to_o provoke_v the_o jealousy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v so_o much_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n where_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o moses_n or_o of_o st._n paul_n who_o will_v have_v die_v for_o their_o brethren_n and_o have_v be_v even_o accurse_v and_o of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n so_o courageous_o they_o love_v rather_o to_o give_v they_o money_n and_o benefice_n because_o that_o thus_o they_o put_v out_o all_o to_o great_a usury_n they_o sow_v that_o they_o may_v reap_v they_o give_v what_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o or_o else_o what_o signify_v nothing_o to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o these_o people_n why_o be_v they_o not_o so_o of_o their_o own_o why_o do_v they_o not_o labour_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o catholic_n that_o will_v cost_v they_o no_o money_n there_o need_v nothing_o but_o to_o allow_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n every_o where_o and_o recommend_v it_o as_o god_n have_v recommend_v it_o to_o we_o to_o suffer_v divine_a service_n to_o be_v read_v in_o a_o language_n which_o every_o body_n understand_v for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o want_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v produce_v among_o we_o great_a ignorance_n with_o which_o piety_n be_v never_o to_o be_v find_v but_o to_o give_v money_n to_o convert_v people_n it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o very_a profane_a spirit_n and_o a_o very_a dishonest_a method_n and_o a_o example_n for_o mahometan_n and_o heretic_n to_o make_v use_n of_o even_o towards_o christian_n and_o to_o give_v benefice_n it_o be_v yet_o worse_o for_o by_o this_o the_o clergy_n be_v fill_v up_o more_o and_o more_o with_o hypocrite_n and_o people_n of_o no_o religion_n who_o spend_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a upon_o debauchery_n and_o luxury_n and_o most_o common_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o to_o the_o church_n they_o say_v that_o they_o make_v religion_n to_o be_v respect_v but_o how_o be_v it_o by_o their_o own_o piety_n or_o sanctity_n or_o that_o of_o their_o court_n or_o by_o their_o humility_n no_o true_o these_o virtue_n be_v whole_o there_o prince_n unknown_a and_o the_o contrary_a vice_n have_v rule_v the_o rost_n long_v since_o but_o their_o fine_a court_n and_o the_o greatness_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v the_o thing_n we_o hear_v of_o but_o be_v these_o the_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o make_v man_n love_v religion_n be_v it_o gold_n and_o silver_n costly_a furniture_n riches_n carnal_a pleasure_n which_o the_o prelate_n glut_v themselves_o withal_o be_v it_o their_o cavalcades_n to_o montecavallo_n their_o horse_n and_o foot-guard_n their_o army_n and_o their_o fleet_n which_o make_v religion_n to_o be_v respect_v if_o it_o be_v so_o both_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n deserve_v to_o be_v despise_v in_o comparison_n of_o their_o vicar_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n also_o be_v very_o contemptible_a in_o their_o day_n be_v it_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o world_n when_o they_o please_v without_o authority_n without_o cause_n and_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v charity_n itself_o but_o wise_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o respect_v they_o for_o this_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o fool_n be_v it_o to_o hold_v a_o chapel_n or_o consistory_n where_o they_o treat_v only_o of_o profane_a thing_n and_o of_o promote_a of_o cardinal_n what_o do_v this_o signify_v or_o what_o relation_n have_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o which_o the_o patriarch_n of_o venice_n or_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n may_v not_o do_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o we_o must_v not_o dissemble_v all_o the_o respect_n which_o man_n have_v for_o the_o papacy_n at_o least_o they_o who_o hope_v for_o no_o advantage_n by_o it_o come_v only_o from_o the_o respect_n or_o from_o the_o fear_n which_o they_o see_v prince_n have_v of_o it_o and_o this_o respect_n of_o prince_n if_o it_o be_v voluntary_a proceed_v from_o great_a ignorance_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o for_o that_o purpose_n or_o from_o the_o ill_a council_n of_o some_o ambitious_a clergyman_n who_o compass_n his_o design_n at_o the_o prince_n expense_n if_o this_o respect_n be_v force_v as_o ordinary_o it_o be_v it_o be_v then_o out_o of_o the_o fear_n which_o man_n have_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n whereby_o he_o rule_v the_o vast_a number_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o especial_o the_o monk_n who_o govern_v the_o mean_a people_n who_o as_o palavicini_n say_v be_v the_o disposer_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o country_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v observe_v if_o so_o they_o ought_v themselves_o to_o give_v a_o example_n they_o ought_v to_o apply_v to_o themselves_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o st._n peter_n not_o to_o draw_v his_o sword._n it_o be_v a_o thing_n both_o ridiculous_a and_o horrible_a that_o these_o people_n shall_v have_v army_n and_o make_v war._n they_o do_v it_o in_o germany_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o example_n but_o where_o be_v it_o that_o they_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v there_o any_o place_n where_o they_o be_v violate_v more_o than_o where_o they_o have_v most_o authority_n be_v rome_n at_o this_o day_n better_o than_o sodom_n do_v not_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a favour_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o very_a crime_n by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o court_n by_o their_o expense_n by_o their_o pretend_v to_o exempt_v all_o clergyman_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o so_o they_o may_v commit_v all_o sort_n of_o crime_n and_o go_v unpunished_a but_o they_o say_v furthermore_o that_o they_o make_v king_n stand_v in_o awe_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o profess_v heresy_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v they_o who_o make_v they_o become_v heretic_n as_o in_o england_n sweden_n and_o denmark_n and_o who_o by_o their_o tyranny_n hinder_v they_o from_o return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o pretend_a that_o they_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o the_o compose_n of_o difference_n between_o prince_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o common_a father_n to_o they_o all_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o artifices_fw-la and_o ambition_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o thâ—re_o be_v no_o prince_n who_o they_o be_v more_o distrustful_a of_o they_o never_o carry_v on_o their_o own_o interest_n better_o than_o during_o the_o war_n of_o italy_n germany_n france_n and_o spain_n which_o either_o they_o always_o begin_v or_o keep_v on_o foot_n they_o be_v also_o constant_a enemy_n to_o great_a prince_n what_o be_v allege_v may_v take_v place_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o themselves_o become_v temporal_a prince_n at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n who_o they_o have_v rob_v and_o it_o be_v kâ—own_v that_o they_o have_v pretension_n over_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n that_o there_o be_v no_o court_n more_o refine_v in_o policy_n than_o they_o or_o that_o make_v less_o conscience_n of_o take_v to_o themselves_o what_o belong_v to_o another_o in_o truth_n they_o think_v it_o not_o take_v wrongful_o because_o they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v
the_o pope_n what_o will_v have_v become_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o for_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la who_o first_o employ_v be_v to_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o swine_n have_v get_v to_o be_v pope_n grow_v so_o insolent_a as_o to_o excommunicate_a king_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o to_o declare_v he_o uncapable_a to_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o the_o parliament_n null_v his_o holiness_n his_o bull_n which_o break_v the_o design_n for_o that_o time_n 367._o mezeray_fw-fr mention_n the_o bull_n which_o deserve_v read_v there_o be_v these_o word_n that_o the_o authority_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o to_o his_o suceâ—ssors_n by_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v great_o above_o all_o power_n of_o earthly_a king_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o make_v law_n be_v observe_v and_o to_o chastise_v those_o who_o oppose_v they_o to_o overturn_v their_o seat_n and_o to_o tumble_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n he_o add_v afterward_o that_o by_o the_o indispenceable_a duty_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o draw_v the_o sword_n of_o vengeance_n against_o henry_n the_o late_a king_n of_o navarre_n and_o against_o henry_n prince_n of_o conde_n the_o spurious_a and_o detestable_a offspring_n of_o the_o illustrious_a house_n of_o bourbon_n wherefore_o be_v in_o this_o lâ—fty_a see_v and_o in_o the_o full_a power_n which_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o monarch_n have_v give_v he_o he_o do_v declare_v they_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o do_v pope_n julius_n the_o second_o out_o the_o grandfather_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n and_o make_v it_o fall_v to_o the_o spaniard_n o_o miserable_a and_o detestable_a creature_n thus_o to_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n and_o credulity_n of_o man_n as_o to_o dare_v by_o a_o diabolical_a pride_n to_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o a_o authority_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o which_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o never_o exercise_v while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o michael_n the_o archangel_n dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o bring_v any_o rail_a accusation_n against_o he_o but_o be_v content_a to_o say_v to_o he_o only_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o because_o he_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o he_o to_o who_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n belong_v and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v bold_a and_o desperate_a enough_o not_o only_o to_o condemn_v but_o to_o destroy_v dignity_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o reverence_n and_o to_o ruin_v they_o together_o with_o whole_a state_n as_o their_o fancy_n lead_v they_o and_o that_o man_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o these_o impiety_n which_o be_v unconceivable_a there_o must_v be_v in_o it_o a_o enchantment_n not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o judgement_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o the_o harangue_n which_o cardinal_n perron_n make_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o french_a clergy_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1616_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v king_n and_o make_v they_o be_v assassinate_v and_o that_o not_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v long_o enjoy_v these_o right_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o for_o his_o part_n and_o for_o his_o brethren_n they_o will_v voluntary_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o name_n insert_v in_o the_o martyrology_n of_o garnet_n and_o of_o raâ—illiac_n and_o to_o go_v to_o the_o same_o paradise_n item_fw-la truce_n animae_fw-la &_o letho_fw-mi tartara_fw-la vestro_fw-la polâ—uite_fw-la &_o totas_fw-la erelâ—i_fw-la consumite_fw-la poenas_fw-la this_o stroke_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n confirm_v absolute_o what_o sancy_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o that_o judgement_n ought_v we_o to_o make_v of_o he_o it_o by_o all_o these_o example_n than_o we_o see_v that_o prince_n especial_o king_n of_o france_n ought_v never_o to_o trust_v any_o pope_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v never_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o those_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o they_o and_o other_o prince_n tribute_n the_o advocate_n for_o the_o papacy_n do_v allege_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n that_o the_o pope_n draw_v revenue_n out_o of_o catholic_n country_n because_o they_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o they_o and_o with_o this_o money_n they_o assist_v the_o catholic_n prince_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o employ_v it_o to_o many_o other_o good_a use_n for_o example_n they_o say_v that_o the_o present_a pope_n have_v this_o year_n give_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o corn_n to_o the_o poor_a people_n at_o rome_n and_o portion_n to_o marry_v off_o several_a poor_a young_a maid_n but_o what_o do_v this_o signify_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o to_o be_v pope_n a_o man_n must_v lay_v aside_o all_o humanity_n and_o become_v a_o devil_n that_o opinion_n suit_v only_o with_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n officiis_n cicero_n tell_v we_o that_o even_o those_o who_o live_v only_o by_o their_o crime_n can_v live_v without_o some_o exercise_n of_o justice_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o great_a veneration_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o very_a name_n of_o pope_n shall_v be_v so_o ridiculous_o favourable_a to_o they_o as_o to_o admire_v they_o for_o very_o common_a action_n when_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o surpass_v the_o most_o perfect_a christian_n in_o charity_n in_o greatness_n of_o mind_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o to_o see_v how_o these_o people_n be_v extol_v for_o the_o little_a good_a they_o sometime_o do_v you_o will_v think_v they_o have_v a_o dispensation_n from_o do_v any_o good_a action_n it_o be_v like_o those_o who_o commend_v the_o great_a virtue_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o do_v not_o prostitute_v herself_o to_o all_o the_o world_n you_o will_v say_v that_o she_o may_v be_v dishonest_a for_o all_o that_o and_o that_o for_o this_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a commendation_n due_a to_o she_o just_o so_o do_v people_n magnify_v the_o pope_n because_o they_o say_v he_o will_v give_v five_o hundred_o thousand_o liver_n a_o year_n to_o defend_v poland_n against_o the_o turk_n but_o first_o of_o all_o there_o be_v his_o own_o interest_n in_o the_o case_n for_o the_o pope_n look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o chief_a king_n of_o poland_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o catholic_n kingdom_n and_o they_o think_v they_o lose_v so_o much_o land_n and_o so_o many_o subject_n as_o the_o turk_n gain_n from_o the_o catholic_n but_o what_o be_v such_o a_o sum_n as_o this_o to_o a_o priest_n who_o revenue_n amount_v to_o twenty_o million_o how_o do_v he_o employ_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n blood_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v he_o do_v every_o year_n plunder_v poland_n of_o more_o than_o this_o sum._n but_o now_o in_o a_o time_n that_o people_n begin_v a_o little_a to_o know_v the_o papacy_n we_o must_v not_o wonder_v they_o endeavour_v by_o some_o good_a aaion_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o contempt_n as_o for_o the_o corn_n which_o they_o give_v at_o rome_n to_o the_o poor_a what_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o be_v it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o since_o the_o papacy_n have_v make_v they_o idle_a and_o lazy_a it_o shall_v maintain_v they_o be_v there_o ever_o yet_o a_o tyrant_n who_o do_v not_o do_v some_o good_a i_o do_v not_o inveigh_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o present_a pope_n who_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o this_o see_v since_o boniface_n the_o three_o be_v certain_o one_o of_o the_o least_o wicked_a it_o be_v the_o papacy_n only_o which_o i_o oppose_v that_o extravagant_a authority_n which_o they_o make_v man_n to_o adore_v that_o never_o yet_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o mischief_n and_o i_o make_v a_o distinction_n quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o ignorant_a people_n make_v of_o it_o who_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o man_n may_v be_v wicked_a but_o not_o as_o pope_n for_o i_o maintain_v that_o as_o pope_n since_o boniface_n the_o three_o they_o have_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o ill_a but_o as_o man_n they_o may_v sometime_o do_v action_n that_o be_v moral_o good_a if_o the_o pope_n do_v their_o duty_n as_o true_a
in_o epictetus_n 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o where_o profit_n be_v there_o be_v piety_n tacitus_n omnia_fw-la retinendae_fw-la dominationis_fw-la causâ_fw-la honesta_fw-la they_o do_v not_o only_o give_v dispensation_n to_o prince_n which_o be_v many_o time_n very_o unjust_a but_o they_o also_o give_v they_o to_o every_o body_n for_o money_n which_o make_v heretic_n abhor_v the_o catholic_n religion_n who_o in_o this_o have_v much_o more_o respect_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n never_o practise_v any_o thing_n like_o this_o and_o if_o there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o licentious_a person_n who_o have_v some_o great_a affair_n to_o compass_v he_o must_v become_v a_o catholic_n than_o make_v his_o address_n with_o a_o good_a grace_n to_o the_o pope_n his_o business_n be_v do_v this_o be_v not_o simony_n because_o that_o which_o he_o obtain_v be_v in_o premio_fw-la del_fw-it denaro_fw-it donato_fw-la a_o dio_fw-mi a_o reward_n for_o the_o money_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o god_n as_o 2._o cardinal_n palavicini_n say_v idem_fw-la he_o also_o make_v they_o give_v money_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o same_o jesuit_n say_v in_o another_o place_n how_o can_v man_n arrive_v to_o such_o excess_n of_o impiety_n as_o to_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o a_o pagan_a heretofore_o say_v that_o maxima_fw-la sallust_n fortuna_fw-la minima_fw-la licentia_fw-la est_fw-la that_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v themselves_o the_o least_o liberty_n who_o be_v master_n of_o the_o great_a fortune_n our_o pope_n on_o the_o contrary_a believe_v that_o they_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n because_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o which_o boldness_n the_o long_a continuance_n of_o their_o empire_n have_v cause_v tacitus_n vetustate_fw-la imperii_fw-la coalita_fw-la audacia_fw-la and_o as_o they_o find_v that_o the_o people_n easy_o swallow_v down_o their_o imposture_n they_o by_o degree_n invent_v more_o enormous_a one_o when_o people_n have_v once_o pass_v some_o certain_a bound_n they_o have_v afterward_o no_o shame_n leave_v they_o neque_fw-la metus_fw-la ultra_fw-la tacitus_n neque_fw-la pudor_fw-la est_fw-la but_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o no_o body_n oppose_v such_o horrible_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n too_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v holiness_n itself_o every_o body_n have_v see_v it_o do_v yet_o see_v it_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o by_o silence_n approve_v nay_o applaud_v it_o i_o believe_v for_o my_o part_n that_o people_n please_v themselves_o with_o fancy_v that_o god_n be_v like_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o may_v come_v off_o easy_o with_o he_o in_o their_o affair_n that_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a too_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o proportionable_o other_o ecclesiastic_n at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o do_v attribute_n to_o themselves_o some_o part_n of_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o dispence_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o after_o the_o pope_n example_n who_o have_v infect_v all_o the_o other_o horace_n sicut_fw-la grex_n totus_fw-la in_o agris_fw-la unius_fw-la scabie_n cadit_fw-la this_o it_o be_v which_o have_v produce_v those_o fine_a moral_n which_o reign_v so_o much_o in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v do_v so_o much_o mischief_n they_o will_v rather_o dispense_v with_o some_o great_a crime_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n than_o with_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n against_o which_o either_o they_o or_o their_o predecessor_n have_v make_v some_o rash_a decree_n for_o by_o either_o of_o they_o they_o raise_v their_o almighty_a power_n above_o heaven_n itself_o in_o the_o first_o they_o raise_v themselves_o above_o god_n by_o dispence_v with_o the_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o by_o the_o other_o they_o make_v that_o a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o so_o they_o put_v themselves_o in_o his_o place_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o example_n in_o what_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o establish_v circa_fw-la that_o a_o priest_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o for_o keep_v many_o concubine_n but_o not_o for_o be_v twice_o marry_v upon_o which_o the_o glossary_a make_v this_o just_a observation_n notandum_fw-la mirabile_fw-la quod_fw-la plus_fw-la valet_fw-la hic_fw-la luxuria_fw-la quam_fw-la castitas_fw-la what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o at_o rome_n the_o best_a benefice_n be_v dispose_v of_o in_o favour_n of_o wicked_a wretch_n atheist_n poisoner_n and_o sodomite_n fellow_n that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o and_o not_o to_o one_o only_a but_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o france_n such_o benefice_n as_o those_o can_v be_v possess_v by_o a_o prince_n and_o natural_a son_n of_o a_o great_a king_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v some_o canon_n which_o be_v against_o it_o but_o why_o shall_v people_n observe_v so_o scrupulous_o a_o canon_n of_o a_o council_n upon_o a_o thing_n almost_o indifferent_a whilst_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v every_o day_n violate_v many_o canon_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a council_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a and_o even_o in_o this_o very_a point_n for_o there_o be_v no_o body_n who_o know_v italy_n or_o spain_n but_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o who_o not_o only_o possess_v benefice_n but_o priest_n and_o bishop_n who_o be_v bastard_n bear_v even_o of_o double_a adultery_n beget_v by_o priest_n upon_o marry_a woman_n i_o do_v affirm_v that_o i_o have_v myself_o know_v more_o than_o four_o of_o they_o and_o even_o in_o france_n our_o own_o country_n which_o be_v a_o very_a religious_a place_n in_o comparison_n of_o italy_n or_o spain_n who_o be_v there_o but_o know_v that_o there_o be_v people_n of_o this_o sort_n in_o possession_n of_o benefice_n priest._n the_o roman_a divine_v maintain_v that_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o irregular_a for_o adultery_n and_o sodomy_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v irregular_a to_o let_v a_o prince_n enjoy_v benefice_n because_o his_o father_n do_v not_o beget_v he_o by_o his_o lawful_a wife_n proximi_fw-la see_v in_o navarre_n the_o great_a canonist_n he_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o sodomy_n cause_v no_o irregularity_n in_o a_o priest_n but_o that_o marriage_n do_v because_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o have_v so_o establish_v after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o case_n which_o cause_n irregularity_n he_o ask_v the_o question_n whether_o sodomy_n be_v one_o or_o no._n dubitarûnt_v a_o voluerimus_fw-la etiam_fw-la nefandum_fw-la sodomiae_n crimen_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la sequitur_fw-la respondendum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la primo_fw-la quia_fw-la irregularitas_fw-la nisi_fw-la ob_fw-la casus_fw-la jure_fw-la expressos_fw-la non_fw-la incurritur_fw-la secundo_fw-la quia_fw-la verba_fw-la illa_fw-la sunt_fw-la innocentii_fw-la facit_fw-la etiam_fw-la quòd_fw-la nos_fw-la intelleximus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o italiâ_fw-la ubi_fw-la ut_fw-la fertur_fw-la plus_fw-la hoc_fw-la malo_fw-la laboratur_fw-la quam_fw-la oporteret_fw-la nullae_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la dispensationes_fw-la quaeruntur_fw-la he_o conclude_v that_o sodomy_n make_v not_o a_o priest_n irregular_a presbyt_fw-la and_o the_o cardinal_n tolet_n do_v maintain_v it_o to_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_n at_o rome_n that_o all_o order_n even_o priesthood_n itself_o may_v be_v confer_v upon_o child_n and_o those_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n omnes_fw-la ordines_fw-la say_v he_o etiam_fw-la &_o presbyteratum_fw-la conferri_fw-la posse_fw-la infantibus_fw-la &_o nondum_fw-la usum_fw-la rationis_fw-la habentibus_fw-la est_fw-la communis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la theologorum_fw-la we_o see_v clear_o by_o this_o that_o when_o in_o france_n these_o people_n refuse_v to_o grant_v benefice_n without_o cure_n of_o soul_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o pretend_a irregularity_n that_o it_o be_v more_o out_o of_o pride_n than_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o take_v pleasure_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v to_o make_v people_n feel_v their_o yoke_n this_o they_o call_v super_fw-la aspidem_fw-la &_o basiliscum_fw-la ambulare_fw-la to_o tread_v upon_o serpent_n and_o dragon_n those_o who_o maintain_v the_o pope_n authority_n do_v moreover_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o holy_a tribunal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n without_o which_o the_o true_a religion_n will_v have_v supplant_v by_o heresy_n in_o italy_n spain_n and_o portugal_n 19_o cardinal_n palavicini_n do_v assure_v we_o so_o il_fw-fr tribunal_n dell_fw-it dell_fw-it inquisitione_n dal_n quale_fw-la l'_fw-fr italia_n riconosce_fw-la la_fw-fr conservata_fw-la integrita_fw-la della_fw-it sua_fw-la fide_fw-la it_o be_v to_o the_o holy_a tribunal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n that_o italy_n owe_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o faith._n wherein_o true_o they_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o imagine_v that_o
hope_v from_o the_o good_a intention_n that_o appear_v in_o many_o prince_n so_o desirous_a of_o a_o reformation_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o call_v a_o council_n till_o at_o length_n have_v without_o success_n employ_v their_o utmost_a skill_n to_o hinder_v it_o they_o at_o last_o manage_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o convene_v it_o charles_n the_o five_o have_v base_o part_v with_o the_o right_o he_o have_v to_o assemble_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o a_o italian_a town_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n shall_v have_v the_o management_n of_o the_o whole_a affair_n from_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o good_a to_o be_v expect_v from_o this_o assembly_n in_o truth_n the_o pope_n legate_n do_v rule_v all_o accord_v to_o their_o own_o fancy_n almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o assist_v at_o it_o be_v italian_n and_o the_o only_o mark_v they_o all_o hit_v at_o be_v more_o and_o more_o to_o establish_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n wherein_o they_o easy_o succeed_v except_o in_o this_o one_o point_n god_n do_v not_o suffer_v heresy_n to_o triumph_v there_o but_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o only_a organ_n of_o it_o send_v every_o week_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o cloak-bag_n if_o the_o heresy_n of_o luther_n will_v have_v serve_v their_o turn_n they_o will_v have_v choose_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o nay_o without_o all_o doubt_n if_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n will_v have_v conduce_v to_o the_o augment_v of_o their_o power_n and_o riches_n both_o they_o and_o all_o their_o court_n will_v have_v embrace_v it_o present_o this_o council_n have_v do_v the_o church_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o harm_n than_o good_a for_o it_o have_v give_v the_o protestant_n plausible_a reason_n of_o obduracy_n and_o to_o we_o no_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o as_o they_o carry_v it_o they_o make_v it_o a_o work_n perfect_o humane_a intrigue_n and_o policy_n do_v all_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o a_o party_n and_o become_v himself_o the_o judg._n the_o protestant_n can_v not_o be_v there_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o manager_n both_o of_o the_o convocation_n and_o of_o the_o suffrage_n which_o he_o get_v for_o money_n distribute_v about_o in_o germany_n and_o italy_n before_o the_o assembly_n begin_v and_o because_o he_o will_v be_v master_n some_o good_a bishop_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o manage_v it_o so_o well_o inesperti_fw-la del_fw-it maneggio_fw-mi as_o cardinal_n palavicini_n say_v of_o they_o offer_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n interest_n be_v treat_v many_o time_n unworthy_o by_o the_o legate_n who_o give_v no_o sort_n of_o liberty_n christian_n prince_n as_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n charles_n the_o nine_o and_o albert_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n to_o who_o they_o grant_v not_o one_o of_o their_o just_a demand_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o be_v satisfy_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n seek_v after_o and_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o relate_v at_o large_a all_o the_o base_a intrigue_n which_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o legate_n but_o only_o to_o consider_v the_o decree_n which_o be_v there_o make_v against_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o this_o decree_n all_o people_n be_v forbid_v to_o read_v it_o without_o leave_v give_v they_o by_o their_o ordinary_n who_o be_v to_o allow_v it_o to_o none_o but_o clergyman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o people_n who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o benefice_n and_o who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o maintain_v thing_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o thus_o do_v the_o legate_n forbid_v what_o god_n have_v command_v general_o to_o the_o whole_a world._n and_o as_o tyrant_n live_v in_o continual_a fear_n they_o think_v themselves_o not_o yet_o secure_a but_o fear_v that_o they_o have_v grant_v too_o much_o they_o make_v another_o decree_n whereby_o they_o absolute_o forbid_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o read_v it_o all_o their_o fear_n be_v that_o by_o the_o compare_v the_o papacy_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n people_n shall_v discover_v the_o imposture_n which_o they_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o church_n who_o face_n they_o have_v disfigure_v and_o change_v its_o very_a nature_n make_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n a_o piece_n of_o knavery_n and_o a_o device_n to_o supplant_v all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n confound_v heaven_n with_o earth_n and_o destroy_v all_o order_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a the_o heretic_n make_v a_o more_o christian_a use_n of_o it_o for_o though_o they_o have_v be_v so_o inconsiderate_a as_o to_o reject_v many_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v canonical_a as_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la yet_o they_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v but_o recommend_v the_o read_n of_o they_o and_o we_o find_v they_o bind_v up_o with_o their_o bibles_n to_o be_v there_o read_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o if_o the_o legate_n have_v dare_v to_o do_v it_o they_o will_v have_v suppress_v the_o holy_a book_n or_o at_o least_o raze_v out_o or_o change_v all_o those_o place_n that_o be_v against_o they_o as_o the_o inquisition_n have_v do_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a author_n how_o be_v they_o who_o be_v go_v away_o from_o we_o scandalize_v at_o such_o conduct_n as_o this_o what_o shame_n have_v it_o not_o bring_v upon_o our_o holy_a religion_n they_o can_v look_v upon_o we_o without_o abhorrence_n because_o we_o suffer_v such_o abomination_n expediret_fw-la ut_fw-la suspenderentur_fw-la molae_fw-la asinariae_fw-la in_o collis_fw-la eorum_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la scandalizarent_fw-la pusillos_fw-la istos_fw-la it_o be_v expedient_a that_o mill_n stone_n be_v hang_v about_o their_o neck_n that_o they_o may_v not_o scandalize_v these_o little_a one_o this_o example_n alone_o prove_v sufficient_o that_o it_o be_v a_o profane_a and_o worldly_a spirit_n that_o reign_v in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o make_v they_o give_v a_o ball_n at_o trent_n to_o philip_n the_o second_o where_o it_o may_v be_v say_v 13._o that_o the_o pope_n also_o dance_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o venerable_a legate_n it_o be_v also_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o make_v they_o give_v up_o religion_n whole_o to_o the_o pope_n fancy_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o because_o that_o have_v make_v many_o decree_n they_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o force_n without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v place_n no_o far_o than_o the_o pope_n himself_o please_v whereby_o they_o make_v the_o council_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o devilish_a heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil._n the_o pope_n do_v in_o effect_n get_v by_o this_o council_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o other_o dispence_v both_o with_o they_o and_o themselves_o when_o they_o please_v as_o palavicini_n say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o observe_v law_n the_o fountain_n of_o his_o beneficence_n will_v be_v half_o draw_v dry_a 11._o se'l_o papo_n vuol_fw-it osservare_fw-la quelle_fw-fr leggi_fw-la il_fw-fr fonte_fw-la della_fw-it sua_fw-la beneficenza_n asciugarsi_fw-la per_fw-la meta_fw-la he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o council_n will_v not_o bind_v his_o hand_n who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n this_o worldly_a spirit_n be_v yet_o far_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o ambiguity_n which_o they_o have_v affect_v in_o many_o place_n which_o show_v we_o that_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o no_o other_o design_n than_o to_o throw_v dust_n in_o our_o eye_n they_o have_v also_o forbid_v that_o any_o body_n shall_v pretend_v to_o interpret_v reserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o only_o to_o themselves_o it_o be_v then_o clear_a by_o this_o account_n that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o good_a to_o be_v expect_v from_o any_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n shall_v call_v together_o or_o where_o he_o or_o his_o creature_n shall_v preside_v or_o which_o shall_v be_v assemble_v in_o italy_n not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o italian_a bishop_n who_o will_v spoil_v all_o but_o because_o a_o council_n of_o worthy_a man_n will_v not_o be_v there_o in_o safety_n for_o the_o italian_n will_v run_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o excess_n and_o violence_n rather_o than_o suffer_v that_o the_o spiritual_a empire_n which_o they_o claim_v over_o all_o other_o nation_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o because_o they_o come_v all_o in_o for_o a_o share_n of_o the_o plunder_n just_a as_o we_o see_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o
they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o do_v assemble_v council_n authorise_v their_o decree_n and_o make_v they_o be_v observe_v and_o the_o pope_n can_v allege_v any_o treaty_n make_v with_o prince_n nor_o any_o prescription_n for_o there_o be_v no_o prescription_n against_o the_o service_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n nor_o no_o agreement_n which_o can_v bind_v the_o hand_n of_o prince_n when_o it_o be_v against_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o have_v surprise_v prince_n take_v advantage_n of_o their_o ignorance_n or_o weakness_n it_o be_v then_o a_o great_a crime_n to_o observe_v these_o treaty_n which_o be_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v to_o violate_v they_o here_o the_o say_n be_v true_a that_o interdum_fw-la scelus_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la no_o man_n whatsoever_o ought_v to_o have_v his_o hand_n tie_v by_o any_o treaty_n from_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a by_o lawful_a mean_n nor_o be_v prince_n less_o oblige_v for_o their_o subject_n sake_n to_o do_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o extirpate_v the_o papacy_n for_o they_o be_v the_o preserver_n both_o of_o religious_a and_o civil_a society_n be_v the_o head_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o their_o own_o dominion_n it_o be_v on_o this_o account_n that_o they_o receive_v their_o tribute_n and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v they_o by_o god_n ordain_v that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o there_o be_v no_o subject_n but_o may_v demand_v it_o of_o his_o prince_n that_o he_o will_v enfranchise_v he_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o let_v he_o renounce_v the_o right_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o over_o he_o for_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o right_a to_o give_v his_o subject_n over_o to_o another_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o reserve_v his_o own_o power_n over_o they_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o oppression_n of_o either_o foreign_a or_o domestic_a enemy_n now_o the_o whole_a world_n know_v that_o the_o pope_n for_o many_o age_n past_a have_v deal_v unworthy_o as_o well_o by_o the_o subject_n as_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n they_o have_v smite_v whole_a kingdom_n together_o with_o their_o anathema_n they_o have_v drain_v they_o by_o their_o indulgence_n they_o plunder_v they_o by_o their_o dispensation_n and_o by_o their_o annates_fw-la they_o make_v they_o stoop_v to_o they_o by_o their_o bull_n and_o oblige_v many_o of_o they_o to_o take_v oath_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o fidelity_n to_o they_o and_o have_v in_o many_o place_n destroy_v a_o world_n of_o people_n with_o the_o torment_n of_o their_o inquisition_n they_o may_v well_o apply_v to_o themselves_o this_o saying_n of_o tacitus_n subjeâ—tos_fw-la nos_fw-la habuit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la suos_fw-la viles_fw-la ut_fw-la alienos_fw-la prince_n be_v fâ—rthermore_o for_o their_o own_o â—akes_v oblige_v to_o abolish_v the_o papacy_n not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v member_n oâ—_n the_o church_n which_o be_v oppress_v by_o it_o but_o because_o that_o they_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n they_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v none_o 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a god_n above_o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v the_o only_a king_n of_o king_n and_o monarch_n of_o monarch_n thâ—_n pâ—pâ—â—_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o call_v themselves_o so_o thâ—n_o those_o mad_a man_n â—hâ—t_v say_v they_o be_v sometimes_o god_n and_o sometime_o king_n of_o france_n 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o under_o thâ—â—_n pâ—â—â—â—nce_o attempt_v against_o the_o life_n of_o hâ—nâ—y_n 〈◊〉_d fâ—â—â—th_n 3._o s._n opâ—â—â—â—ays_o â—ays_z very_a wâ—ll_n cum_fw-la super_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nisi_fw-la soâ—us_fw-la 〈…〉_z imperatorem_fw-la dum_fw-la se_fw-la donatus_n super_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la extollit_fw-la jam_fw-la quasi_fw-la hominum_fw-la â—xcesserat_fw-la metas_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la aestimaret_fw-la there_o be_v none_o above_o the_o emperor_n but_o god_n who_o make_v the_o emperor_n see_v donatus_n lift_v himself_o up_o above_o the_o emperor_n he_o have_v pass_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v look_v on_o himself_o as_o god_n and_o not_o as_o man._n at_o this_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o right_a as_o they_o pretend_v to_o fling_v down_o king_n from_o their_o throne_n as_o a_o fowler_n shoot_v down_o a_o bird_n from_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n they_o be_v master_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v give_v they_o to_o whosoever_o they_o please_v they_o not_o only_o say_v so_o but_o do_v it_o they_o have_v do_v so_o by_o england_n france_n and_o navarre_n they_o have_v do_v so_o by_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n which_o they_o have_v share_v between_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o portugal_n have_v out_v the_o lawful_a prince_n they_o have_v deal_v thus_o with_o many_o other_o state_n and_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o it_o be_v then_o the_o interest_n of_o prince_n for_o many_o respect_n that_o this_o tyranny_n shall_v be_v abolish_v since_o as_o the_o father_n say_v they_o have_v none_o but_o god_n alone_o above_o they_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o these_o scoundril_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o their_o majesty_n and_o contrary_a to_o their_o sovereignty_n to_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o any_o man_n live_v it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o only_o for_o the_o spiritual_a part_n for_o that_o be_v yet_o less_o to_o be_v allow_v of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v reserve_v that_o to_o himself_o and_o they_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v undo_v by_o their_o sluggishness_n and_o hinder_v those_o who_o be_v go_v astray_o from_o it_o from_o be_v convert_v nay_o they_o destroy_v the_o very_a pope_n who_o damn_v themselves_o in_o the_o foolish_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o their_o power_n they_o must_v be_v cure_v of_o their_o presumption_n and_o have_v good_a do_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o as_o we_o do_v to_o child_n a_o communi_fw-la ed_z a_fw-la fanciulli_fw-la convien_fw-fr fare_n il_fw-fr loro_fw-la bene_fw-la senza_fw-it lor_fw-mi voglia_fw-it it_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o to_o child_n though_o it_o be_v against_o their_o will._n pope_n marcellin_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o pope_n can_v be_v save_v nor_o do_v pius_n the_o five_o think_v otherwise_o people_z do_v not_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o temporality_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v invent_v the_o spirituality_n and_o that_o without_o the_o one_o they_o will_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o the_o other_o as_o be_v apparent_a to_o the_o world_n for_o what_o shall_v we_o call_v temporal_a if_o the_o annates_fw-la be_v not_o and_o the_o money_n for_o dispensation_n the_o oath_n which_o the_o clergy_n take_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o oath_n which_o king_n take_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o papacy_n and_o so_o many_o other_o act_n of_o the_o base_a submission_n of_o prince_n some_o of_o which_o do_v even_o border_v upon_o idolatry_n as_o the_o kiss_v the_o slipper_n of_o these_o wretched_a creature_n and_o so_o great_a a_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o prince_n be_v become_v whole_o contemptible_a for_o my_o part_n i_o wonder_v that_o those_o who_o have_v hear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n do_v not_o condemn_v this_o pride_n to_o the_o severe_a punishment_n no_o man_n that_o have_v the_o least_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v ever_o be_v pope_n to_o act_v so_o horrible_a a_o part_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n that_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o society_n prince_n then_o ought_v not_o to_o defer_v their_o endeavour_n of_o free_v the_o church_n from_o this_o monster_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o tyranny_n and_o not_o suffer_v these_o stranger_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o subject_n and_o as_o they_o owe_v this_o to_o themselves_o they_o owe_v it_o also_o to_o human_a society_n for_o they_o be_v also_o oblige_v not_o only_o to_o punish_v those_o who_o injure_v their_o own_o person_n or_o their_o subject_n but_o likewise_o those_o crime_n which_o do_v not_o touch_v themselves_o in_o particular_a but_o yet_o notorious_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n or_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o his_o people_n i_o demand_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n they_o who_o under_o the_o title_n
of_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o they_o insolent_o assume_v have_v cast_v the_o church_n into_o the_o most_o deplorable_a desolation_n and_o have_v ravage_v all_o christian_a kingdom_n who_o authorise_v all_o sort_n of_o vice_n and_o disorder_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o world_n dethrone_v king_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o emperor_n dispense_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o their_o subject_n dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gospel_n hinder_v christian_n from_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v christian_n and_o unmerciful_o murder_v man_n for_o their_o religion_n by_o their_o inquisition_n ought_v it_o to_o be_v question_v whether_o such_o people_n as_o these_o shall_v be_v exterminate_v 7._o pope_n innocent_a himself_o and_o many_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o we_o may_v destroy_v those_o that_o sin_n against_o nature_n dei._n and_o st._n augustin_n say_v opinantur_fw-la scelera_fw-la facienda_fw-la decerni_fw-la qualia_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la terrena_fw-la civitas_n decerneret_fw-la genere_fw-la humano_fw-la decernente_fw-la fuerat_fw-la evertenda_fw-la benef_n seneca_n have_v also_o a_o fine_a say_n upon_o this_o si_fw-la non_fw-la patriam_fw-la meam_fw-la impugnat_fw-la sed_fw-la suae_fw-la gravis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sepositus_fw-la a_o meâ_fw-la gente_fw-la svam_fw-la exagitat_fw-la abscidit_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la illum_fw-la tanta_fw-la pravitas_fw-la animi_fw-la in_o fine_a no_o man_n can_v doubt_v whether_o those_o who_o curse_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o tread_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n or_o those_o that_o live_v upon_o humane_a flesh_n or_o pirate_n upon_o the_o sea_n without_o commission_n from_o any_o prince_n aught_o to_o be_v extirpate_v and_o whether_o all_o prince_n have_v not_o a_o right_a to_o destroy_v they_o if_o they_o can_v i_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v all_o this_o and_o worse_o i_o have_v already_o show_v it_o in_o what_o i_o have_v relate_v but_o beside_o all_o this_o what_o can_v a_o man_n think_v of_o these_o man_n who_o call_v themselves_o their_o holiness_n which_o be_v a_o title_n that_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o his_o attribute_n who_o call_v themselves_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o dethrone_v jesus_n christ_n from_o his_o church_n and_o govern_v it_o at_o their_o own_o fantasy_n who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o above_o the_o council_n that_o they_o can_v open_v heaven_n and_o shut_v up_o hell_n put_v out_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n when_o they_o please_v save_v and_o damn_v who_o they_o please_v who_o make_v themselves_o be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o cause_n themselves_o to_o be_v worship_v i_o demand_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n like_o this_o in_o the_o crime_n of_o other_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o miserable_a creature_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o terrible_a of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v every_o day_n cast_v down_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n headlong_o into_o hell._n do_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o deserve_v the_o vengeance_n of_o prince_n here_o on_o earth_n the_o insensibility_n and_o stupidity_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v very_o great_a this_o their_o lethargy_n to_o i_o appear_v monstrous_a and_o certain_o there_o must_v be_v in_o it_o somewhat_o supernatual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o hypocrates_n say_v of_o some_o strange_a disease_n which_o be_v whole_o unknown_a if_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n be_v here_o only_o concern_v it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o surprise_v for_o usual_o prince_n seldom_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o that_o they_o cry_v tacitus_n deorum_fw-la injuriae_fw-la diis_fw-la curae_fw-la but_o here_o where_o they_o be_v rob_v of_o their_o majesty_n to_o dress_v up_o a_o pack_n of_o rascal_n with_o it_o where_o they_o be_v make_v tributary_n where_o their_o authority_n be_v limit_v where_o part_n of_o their_o subject_n be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o by_o exemption_n and_o base_a law_n which_o make_v they_o contemptible_a as_o well_o to_o those_o who_o thus_o plunder_v they_o as_o to_o other_o who_o secure_v themselves_o under_o the_o covert_a of_o this_o tyranny_n it_o be_v unconceivable_a that_o prince_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o patience_n for_o though_o the_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o leave_v there_o his_o succcessour_n either_o as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o bishop_n must_v i_o say_v such_o people_n as_o these_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o make_v all_o these_o crime_n their_o common_a practice_n and_o go_v still_o unpunished_a they_o shall_v as_o soon_o make_v i_o worship_v the_o devil_n as_o believe_v it_o and_o i_o real_o believe_v that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v they_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o papacy_n both_o receive_v and_o serve_v he_o they_o will_v soon_o relish_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o manicheens_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o principle_n the_o one_o good_a and_o the_o other_o bad_a or_o the_o argument_n of_o those_o indian_n who_o believe_v they_o ought_v to_o worship_v the_o devil_n because_o he_o can_v do_v they_o hurt_v and_o that_o god_n be_v all_o good_a of_o himself_o can_v do_v they_o none_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o adore_v he_o this_o now_o look_v very_a amaze_a but_o they_o who_o be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o papacy_n will_v soon_o receive_v it_o if_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v give_v a_o little_a colour_n to_o it_o and_o there_o be_v good_a benefice_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o it_o which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v obtain_v if_o they_o may_v have_v fine_a church_n and_o re-establish_a the_o fine_a ceremony_n of_o numa_n pompilius_n if_o their_o only_a care_n may_v be_v to_o divert_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n with_o music_n and_o rare_a show_n as_o heretofore_o they_o do_v to_o those_o miserable_a jew_n who_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o moloch_n and_o whilst_o they_o burn_v they_o play_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o instrument_n and_o entertain_v they_o with_o the_o most_o delightful_a music_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v the_o cry_v of_o their_o poor_a child_n can_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a as_o thing_n go_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o convert_v there_o will_v be_v in_o my_o opinion_n great_a reason_n to_o wonder_v if_o they_o shall_v embrace_v the_o catholic_n religion_n whilst_o the_o pope_n shall_v exercise_v this_o horrible_a tyranny_n for_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o honour_n that_o have_v any_o modesty_n or_o sense_n of_o christianity_n that_o can_v digest_v this_o article_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o at_o least_o it_o have_v not_o be_v rivet_v in_o he_o from_o his_o childhood_n and_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o this_o opinion_n all_o his_o life-time_n without_o ever_o make_v any_o reflection_n upon_o it_o but_o for_o the_o protestant_n we_o must_v never_o pretend_v to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o govern_v it_o as_o it_o be_v govern_v there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v ever_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v this_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o great_a truth_n which_o the_o catholic_a religion_n teach_v give_v we_o so_o great_a a_o advantage_n over_o the_o heretic_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o pass_v over_o such_o a_o error_n as_o this_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o a_o man_n conversion_n be_v a_o work_n supernatural_a and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o light_n and_o courage_n make_v he_o overcome_v darkness_n and_o his_o natural_a weakness_n and_o that_o a_o true_a conversion_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o zeal_n towards_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n this_o be_v suppose_v i_o maintain_v that_o they_o who_o be_v convert_v by_o these_o principle_n do_v in_o effect_n embrace_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n the_o catholic_n truth_n but_o that_o their_o charity_n and_o the_o zeal_n towards_o god_n which_o animate_v they_o shall_v always_o make_v they_o resist_v and_o oppose_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n all_o imposture_n and_o falsity_n whatsoever_o that_o they_o shall_v cheerful_o lose_v their_o estate_n and_o life_n to_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o so_o miserable_a a_o slavery_n as_o the_o papacy_n be_v it_o be_v a_o great_a unhappiness_n that_o the_o protestant_n have_v separate_v themselves_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v invent_v novelty_n to_o fortify_v their_o schism_n which_o at_o